tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-27508183992738900132024-03-18T12:58:30.927-07:00black erotic storiesblack erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.comBlogger30125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-67067043923372377632010-09-14T14:42:00.001-07:002010-09-14T14:42:05.863-07:00ASLEEP<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/kol/20.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> ASLEEP <br> By: wifwat (wifwat@excite.com)<br> <br> ASLEEP <p> by WIFWAT © <p> We had been invited to a party at the home of my wife's boss, I knew no one at all at the party, about 40 people. Carrie knew some of them from work. It was her first job as she is only 18 and had only been working there a couple of months. Lots of people who knew Carrie from work were saying hello to her, mostly men. Carrie pointed out several of the men who had been making passes at her at work. She said she had been flattered by their attentions but didn't respond to any of them. <p> Carrie's boss took me around to meet people while his wife and some of her friends entertained Carrie. It must have been over half an hour before I saw Carrie again and she was looking the worse for wear, too many cocktails. She was in the library that had been set up as a disco. She was dancing with some guy who had his hands full of her arse. I cut in and while we were dancing, Carrie said she needed to go to the bathroom. <p> I took her upstairs and after she came back out she complained of feeling very tired. I suggested that we went home but she just crumbled in my arms. I picked her up and carried her to the bedroom were we had left our coats. There were two beds, one with all the coats piled on and an empty one. I laid her down and stood for a moment admiring how beautiful she looked in her short black cocktail dress. The dress was so short as she lay there, that I could see her stocking tops. I found her coat and covered her legs up then went back and joined the party. <p> I explained to our hosts what had happened and they said it was OK that these things sometimes happen at parties and that we should let her sleep. Although I didn't know anybody, they seemed very friendly. I got to dance with a few of the wives and chatted to a lot of the men. After a while I needed to go to the bathroom and before coming back down, I had a look in on Carrie. She was still fast asleep but her coat was on the floor. As I bent to pick it up I couldn't help but see up her skirt and the sight of her golden patch of pubic hair caught my eye. I should have seen black knickers. "Where could they have gone?" I thought perhaps she had left them in the bathroom. I covered her once more with the coat and rejoined the party. <p> I noticed 2 of the guys Carrie had pointed out as some of the ones who had 'come on' to her in the office. What caught my attention was the fact that they were going to the bathroom together. I thought no more of it and went on enjoying myself. <p> After a while I thought I had better check on Carrie again. Again her coat was on the floor and I couldn't resist having another look at her lovely cunt. As I raised her skirt and eased her legs apart, I could see spunk seeping out of my wife's cunt. <p> Far from being angry or jealous, I was turned on and buried my face into her golden fleece. I prised her cunt lips apart and sucked on her delicious young cunt sucking up all the spunk and rubbing my face in it. I was turned on like never before with images of strange faceless men taking advantage of my sleeping wife, of them sticking their dicks into her sweet young cunt and emptying their spunk into her as she slept. <p> By the time I had finished sucking on her cunt, she was completely clean of any spunk. I dried her pussy with my handkerchief, covered her again and returned to the party. <p> Now, although still enjoying the party, I kept an eye on the stairs and who was going up. When they came back down, if I thought that they had been too long to have just been to the bathroom, I would go and inspect Carrie again. I had got to clean her cunt about 6 times, when I went to check on her the 7th time, I got a shock. <p> There were 3 guy's standing around the bed wanking on their cocks. Another guy was on the bed fucking Carrie. One of the guys called me over. "Come and watch this lovely slut in action. She's fast asleep but is still enjoying lots of dick." I joined them, cock in hand and wanked away as the men took turns fucking my sleeping wife. <p> When all 4 of them had emptied their spunk into her and left us alone, I once again buried my face into her spunked up cunt and sucked her clean. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-88192038625780164892010-09-14T00:28:00.001-07:002010-09-14T00:28:06.180-07:00Christmas Present<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/kur/9.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Christmas Present <br> By: bitterbucolic007 (bitterbucolic007@yahoo.com)<br> <br> It had been a long day at school, studying for finals, winter weather was nowhere to be found, of course this is Texas, so a halter top and skirt is completely acceptable in December. I pulled up to my friends' brother's house, where it is actually quiet enough to study. I went in and laid my books down on the couch, sat down, lit a cigarette and got to work. I was soon in the zone reading about revolutionary writers and public speakers. <p> When I looked up three hours had passed and it was 9 o'clock at night. I looked up because I heard a door open. Walking toward me was the hottest thug you have ever seen, six foot five inches, braids, and a grill that must cost twenty stacks. He was throwd out in Jordan, all matching down to his boxers and socks. Very smart assy Jack asked "how's the studyin' goin baby girl?" "Oh it's better than any sex I've ever had," I said sticking my tongue at him, "you've been fuckin those white boys again haven't you?" "No you know I went black and I isn't ever going back, actually I'm about to fall asleep." <p> I got up, which was very hard in a mini skirt, and my legs were asleep, I stumbled and caught myself on him. "Sorry, I've been on my ass to long," he smiled and smacked my ass, "damnit Jack that hurt." "Just trying to wake yo ass up." I walked over to the fridge and got a bottle of water, and sat on Jack because he took my seat, "girl what the hell is you doing?!" "Getting my seat back!" "I don't see your name on it, plus it's my fuckin couch!" "Fine, then!" I got up and put r. Kelley's bump-n-grind on, and stood in front of him. "Now what are you doing?" "Just playing around, seeing if anything will pop up." <p> "Well let's put something up first," then Jack handed me a sandwich baggy full of a white substance, "it may be 80 degrees out side but you can still play in the snow." I grabbed a straw and razor blade, and cut off a rock the size of a pen cap, "baby girl you know you can't make a snowman out of one snow ball." So I cut a chunk about the size of a quarter off and handed him the bag. I used a beer cap to crush it into a fine powder, then I took the razor blade and cut four scarface rails, I put the straw to my nose and inhaled deeply bringing the powder to my nose feeling it hit my throat and draining down, I did a second rail on the other side, saving the other two for later. "I love playing in the snow, it makes me soo horny." <p> I walked over to Jack and danced in front of him, swaying my ass in front of him, and lowering it into his lap and gave him one hell of a lap dance. Jack put his hands on my waist and lifted me up, so I could stand. " you got a ass that belongs on a black bitch, huge tits, and a tight Asian pussy, all wrapped up in one fine ass white girl." I walked up to him and straddled him and ground my pussy into his pants, I let my skirt ride up, exposing my cleanly shaven cunt. "So Jack, what do you want for Christmas?" "dunno," "seriously, it is so hard to shop for you and your brother, ya'll have everything." "I want some pussy, but it has to be fresh, something I've never had before." "Well, let me see..." I grabbed one of his hands and rubbed it against my clit, "who haven't you fucked?" "Well, there is this one white freak that teases me way to much, but never lets me have it, I want her pussy." <p> He lifted me off of him and laid me on the couch, and gently worked two fingers into me. "I have absolutely no clue who you are talking about, but if you keep doing that it might help me think." Jack started finger fucking me harder and faster, making my pussy soaking wet, my breath coming fast, "I still don't know who you're talking about snowman," "I'll give you a clue, she's about to cum." With that last word my pussy convulsed and pussy juice flowed over his hand. He took his hand and laughed, "Care for one last guess?" "I don't have to guess, you've already taken the bow off of your present." <p> I stood up and knelt down in front of him. I pulled off his many layers of shorts, which exposed his massive chocolate stick. I wrapped what I could of my hand around him, and brought my mouth to his head, and licked it, using my tongue ring for more pressure, followed by working his entire head into my mouth. Inch by inch I worked his cock deep into my throat. When my throat convulsed around the intruder, trying to force it out, Jack gave a deep moan that was more like a growl. "You can't do that much longer, I won't last." I came up for air, "you might not last, but while you're recovering you can return the favor." I went back down, taking every last inch of his ten inches in my throat. If I'm relaxed I can breathe and stay down for a long time, I slipped my tongue out of my mouth and licked his sac, working his cum filled balls into my mouth, and for an added touch I started humming bump-n-grind, I felt his balls tighten, and let them slip out of my mouth, and unsheathed his member from my throat. At that point he stood up and started Jacking off in my mouth, within a few seconds I was getting a mouthful of nut. I did nothing but catch the sweet and salty go in my mouth and swallow, and lick every drop off of him. <p> I stood up and sat back down in my seat, hanging my pussy over the edge. This time he got on his knees. Jack slid his tongue up and down my slit, and with one hand opened my lips exposing my soaking wet pink pussy, and swollen clit. He licked my clit quickly once, then ran over it again more slowly, using all the pressure he could. As he slid two fingers into my cunt, he sucked on my clit. His fingers pulsed in and out of me with great speed. My breath came in short spurts, "damn nigga, fuck your dick I'll stick with your tongue." He nibbled on my clit and rammed his fingers into me causing me to shake with an orgasm that I cannot even begin to describe. "Oohh, Jack! Fuck me nigga fuck me hard, drink my pussy juice." <p> After I stopped shaking, he removed his fingers from me, and stood up. I waited a few seconds to make sure I could stand, and walked to the counter, did my other two rails, while they were draining in hot lines, making my throat go numb, and I smoked a cigarette, and took a drink of water. After I finished smoking, I went and sat down, "ready for the other half of your present?" I looked down and stretching the material of his shorts was his rock hard cock. "No baby girl the question is are you ready?" I stood in front of him, took off my skirt, and shirt, followed by my bra. I got as close to him as I could, pushed his shorts down, and squatted, and sucked his dick until it was coated with my saliva. As I stood up I put my arms around his neck, he lifted me up by the back of my thighs and walked to a wall, he pushed me against the wall and slowly lowered me onto his cock. He worked his head in gently, then with tremendous force, thrusted the rest of his prick into me. I made a loud noise, somewhere between a scream and a moan. He started driving his cock in and out of me, causing me to moan constantly. <p> His pace slowed, still sheathed, he carried me to the couch, and laid me across it. With very careful movements he knelt down, lifted my legs around his neck, and violently fucked me as hard and as fast as he could. He slowed down, removed my legs from his neck, and held them with his arms, and pulled out, waited a few seconds and rammed his rod back into me causing me to scream in pleasure. He pulled out completely, and guided me to stand up and lean across the back of the couch. He dick slapped my clit, making me jump each time, and then slowly guided his pole back into my twat. Jack drilled my pussy making loud meaty noises as he collided with my ass. From that angle he was hitting my g-spot, and to make it so much better, he reached between my legs and manipulated my clit. Within two minutes I was shaking again, he started to slow down, "no don't slow down, I'm gonna cum again, goddamnit don't stop." With this plea he pumped and rubbed more fiercely. With loud scroams (screaming& moaning) my pussy tightened around his shaft, making him blow a huge load of hot cum in my pussy. After I milked him dry, I stood up, a combination of my juice and his seed spilled out of me down my leg. <p> I grabbed my clothes and went to the bathroom. I wiped off what I could, went back out, still completely nude, and smoked a cigarette. I told Jack, "I'm gonna take a shower." "Towels are under the sink." I started running the water, getting it as hot as I could stand, climbed in and started washing my body. The curtain opened up, "mind if I join you?" "It's your shower." I moved over so he could get in. "So baby girl, what do you want for Christmas?" <p> To be continued <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-83186787626451559962010-09-13T09:14:00.001-07:002010-09-13T09:14:06.474-07:00Carpool Set Her Free<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/lat/1.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Carpool Set Her Free <br> By: Nikita (menopawz2004@yahoo.com)<br> <br> Carpool Set Her Free by Nikita © 2006 <p> She walked to the seedy looking store front that had the words TATTOOS and Piercing painted on the window. Jules peeked in to check her lipstick and her hand flew to her hair to control an unruly wisp. Staring back at her was the reflection of an unlikely patron, a perky soccer mom with sporty hair, a blue jean miniskirt, and pink polo shirt. Looking to the left, then to the right, she quickly ducked inside, her heels tap tap tapping on the concrete floor. <p> Cigarette smoke hung in the air like a wet suit, and a gruff looking man looked up and leered at her. His face was adorned with jewelry. She looked at him like a shy schoolgirl as he tilted his head toward the curtained door. Jules felt like Alice walking through the looking glass. <p> "Why 're you late?" asked Weasel, whose tattoos told a story on his bald head. <p> "Um...had to drive carpool today. One of the boys was running late." she stammered as she slipped out of the clothes. <p> Jules put on the black posture collar and immediately, her demeanor changed. She was transformed into a slave and her place was opposite the curtained door. As customers walked in, they inspected Jules, who sported classy yet edgy adornments of her own. Large rings, nipple knobs, anchored her golden globes. The real showstoppers were the three shiny locks that hung from her bald pink pussy lips. The key holder was Weasel. <p> She often thinks about that fateful day when she slipped downtown to get her nipples pierced. As usual, her impulses caused unforeseen consequences. <p> Jules remembered the alarming phrase "Strap the lady down, boy, and don't mess with dem purty shoes." <p> Her clothes flew off like feathers off a chicken. Once the good ole boys saw her baby-like pussy, they were dead quiet. One of them said "Well butter my butt and call me biscuit." <p> They kept her all day, even called their friends for opinions on how to best display piercing on Jules. While they debated, she sucked all of them, at least twice, before lunch. She looked on the bright side, it wasn't so bad to be the center of attention. Then, Weasel got down to business and gave her nipples a proper piercing. They sucked her nipples until their ears whistled. Then, at the stick of the needle, the rings were threaded through. <p> With handles to play with, they all took another turn testing the depth of her throat. Jules had to figure out how to get away. This experience had been a lot of fun, but she got more than she bargained for. Time was running out. As she reached for her clothes and they were snatched from her. Jules begged to be let go, but her cries fell on deaf ears. They laughed at her. <p> Finally she screamed "I'VE GOT CARPOOL TODAY!" <p> They stopped and looked at each other. <p> "Kids gotta be picked up, said one. <p> "Can't leave 'em out there to be kidnapped or sumpthin," said the other. <p> <p> The rest agreed in unison. <p> Weasel pondered the situation and said solemnly, "We got to let her go. But I got a plan." <p> He looked at her square in the eye and said, "I didn't fall offa no turnip truck." <p> Next thing you know, Jules was fitted with the locks. <p> "If you don't come back every week for a reunion, those locks will stay on until a locksmith gets them off. I believe they use a saw." <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-1733416241003617462010-09-12T23:28:00.001-07:002010-09-12T23:28:06.322-07:00All Star Slut Auction 4<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/brn/22.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> All Star Slut Auction 4 [part 4 of 14]<br> By: Will Buster <br> <br> All Star Slut Auction 4 by Will Buster <p> Interstellar electronic bidding is a marvel of forty second century technology and engineering. I wouldn't expect such backward, Paleolithic personages as yourselves to comprehend the complex theories of cosmic mechanics, time space continuum factors and light wave measurements. Lets just say a combination of time distortion and light wave manipulation was sufficient to send messages scores of light-years in a blink of an eye. Isn't modern science wonderful? Besides in a novel of this brevity I don't have to real off pages of complex mathematical equations. All I have to tell you is that because I say some brilliant scientists invented it during the third and forth millennium, it simply is! It doesn't matter if you and Sir Albert claim such things are not possible. Jet planes were impossible in 1776. Lazar eye surgery was impossible as recently as 1914. Well it's 4107 and I say these things have been invented and developed and I don't have to prove it. It hasn't happened yet so you can't claim it, won't happen. So there! Read it and like it! <p> Here is our young handsome letch Todd who is trying to figure out which phantasmal fox he's going to get a chance to thoroughly do. The bidding is brisk and aggressive. After all these are practically the best in the business. Remember Todd is competing against corporate giants for this kind of material. If Todd is very lucky he might, just might get one for the weekend if one of these sluts gets somewhat overlooked. First he tries going for Hallie. He liked that flashy strawberry slut with the sexy high heels, creamy bare skin and those pleading, provocative screams. Well all those enchanting fuck girls do that but Hallie does it better. She fucks dripping dicks as if sensational sins were her only pleasurable path to salvation. He clicks in at 12,000 credits but quickly the bidding erupts and she's over twenty thousand and that's just for the weekend. He blanches in disbelief when he sees the monthly credit bids on this vital, horny bimbo. <p> Next he tries for Candy. I guess even low class techs prefer blondes. But then so doesn't everybody else? His 15,000 credit attempt lasts about thirty seconds and is quickly dwarfed by a twenty three thousand bid. All he can say is "Fucking Christ!" <p> So Todd throws away his last vestige of dignity and takes a stab at Marissa. At least she's different. Her novel rich brown coloring and strong, healthy muscular expertise in meat squirting coupling could give him some very thrilling times in all his erogenous areas. He clicks in at 12000 and it actually lasts for a little while. For thirty two minutes he is the proud possessor of this ebony bitch who can fuck from dawn to dusk and back again. He's never heard of Africa but what the fuck! His hopes are brutally dashed when suddenly in the space of five minutes three bids come in and black beauty is striding along with 19,500 credits worth of a very hot bidder. Todd shakes his head regretfully and asks himself, "I wonder if they have any fucking post auction bargains?" <p> Hal immediately answers making Todd jump with surprise. "Of course there is silly but it definitely won't be on the top 5 levels. These sluts are prime meat baby. Every whore master in the galaxy wants these sex-crazed, simmering-hot tarts." <p> The Oriental sex slave from Procyon is already way out of reach as she's tipped the scales at 22,500 and that again is just for 72 hours of bliss. Todd is reluctant to bid very high and after seeing the long term prices he despairs. On his modest salary he couldn't hope to keep one of these beauties for more than a few months and what would he do if he became hopelessly addicted to their incredible sexual treasures? So the Procyon nymph with the oriental features and the slightly greenish skin fades from his hopes. <p> He briefly glances back to Hallie and sees she's reached 29,000. The black tramp is coasting at 23,000 and Candy has reached an impressive 27500. <p> He tries at Brenda who is still at an almost affordable 17,500 and for fifteen minutes Todd's hopes soar. This green eyed vixen with the cum licking tongue and those pink, inviting holes appears to be staring back at him with her legs wide apart and her salacious grin. As if she's saying I'm all yours for the taking, Todd. But into every life a little rain must fall and some squint eyed bastard from Alpha Centauri 2 stops him with a bid of 19,500. <p> Todd wonders, do I go twenty or not. He glances at Jeanine for the first time. There's only a half hour to go and she's resting at a comfortable 14,000. Well all right she's just a brunette but she's put together and she loves to fuck which is more than he can say for any existing chick on the dust heap called Deneb 4. The more he looks at her image, the more that little girl look seems to entice him. He begins to imagine all sorts of wicked, depraved things he could do to her eager willing crack. God how he could pump the little wild bitch full of his juice! With fifteen minutes to go somebody dumps in a bid of 16500. <p> Todd is starting to get a little canny at the bidding. He waits to see if there are more takers. The bid sits there at 16500 for the next few minutes. With five minutes to go Todd slams the clicker at 17500, and prays. He's glaring at the electronic timer as it ticks ever so slowly. He sees Jeanine lying there provocatively naked with cum sticking to her lovely face, speckled on her lovely brown hair and dripping off her cheek. She still sucks a large bone while another angle shows her cunt being utterly reamed. Her muffled moans are enough to wake the dead. <p> With one minute to go some prick shatters his universe with a bid of 18,000! The slimy fucker is trying to get Jeanine for a pittance. Todd glances at the other numbers on Jeanine. She's got a weekly for 36,000 and a monthly for 100,500. With a shaking hand he clicks in at 18500 and waits for the seconds to tick away. With thirty seconds to go Todd is gnashing his teeth thinking about all the streams of hot cum he's going to spray into that naughty, girl like mouth. Twenty seconds and counting or should I say cunting? He's shouting the seconds down now with Hal in derisive unison. Ten, nine, eight, every second is like an eternity. Three, two one! "She's fucking mine! You lovely little bitch! I'm gonna do you big time!" <p> Hal announces in his most official computerdom voice, "Yu have taken the bid at 18500 credits for the week end services of Jeanine Laflur. Once the credits have been submitted in escrow Jeanine will arrive within ten minutes at the transport receptor. Yu will have complete use of her person for 72 earth hours once she has entered your bedroom. It is suggested you make sure there is sufficient food in your quarters. You won't get a chance to go out and get any once Jeanine arrives. Time of expected arrival will be three hours and seven minutes. <p> Like in any other mercantile age the transfer of funds/credits can take painfully long sometimes, especially when the needs of a frustrated dick are at stake. In seconds he's out the door practically running over to the PX and stocking up. He also picks up some music cubes to add to the anticipated mood. <p> He's just finished putting away enough food for a week when Hal's arrogant voice chimes in. "Rise and shine laddie! I've just received confirmation that Jeanine is here. She will be knocking at your door momentarily so get with it dick head." <p> When Todd answers the summons Jeanine enters and gives him a very intimate hug. Her invasive kiss is an exciting promise of some extremely nice things she's going to do to him. <p> "Ah Todd It's so good to see you. I'm Jeanine Laflur and I'm gonna entertain you for the next three days. I'm all yours you lucky devil!" <p> <p> She speaks with a mild French accent and her little girl look is an instant turn on for Todd. She's wearing a dark blue mini skirt that shows her very shapely legs to great advantage. The slinky slut's bright red halter top leaves nothing to the imagination. She feels so warm and alive in his arms. He grins at her and practically drags the giggling whore to his bed room. His long, rigid gun is primed and cleared for definite action. <p> Jeanine knows quite a little about Deneb 4. She's heard of course that some men in that colony are very sexually deprived because there aren't enough lively sluts to go around. So she takes the pressure off. <p> "All right Todd! I need to be nasty fucked so bad! I've taken some hot little hormone pills and I'm ready to rut and roll. Why don't you take a Vita pill? It's guaranteed to help you stay hard and squirt off a lot more? I just love to suck and fuck cock all day and all fuckin' night!" <p> Todd answers, "Sure, you got any?" Jeanine slips her dainty hand into a pocket of her blue mini skirt and hands him a small, pink lozenge. She teases, "A pill a day keeps the slut sprayed!" <p> The foxy piece giggles with delight as he swallows the pill with a cup of wine he's already set beside the bed. "Here's yours Jeanine." <p> She appreciatively drinks down the savory liquid in a few gulps. "That's nice Todd. Now strip me and dick me! Take me on that bed and fuck the living daylights out of my cunt! I've got to fuck! I'm a very naughty little girl and I'm in total heat!" <p> He unhooks the halter top while Jeanine is frantically kissing him. "Hurry! Please! My box is so itchy! I want you inside me for fucking days, big guy!" <p> With desperation he tears off his shirt and pants and slides off her mini skirt. At last, she's completely bare. No undergarments of any kind are on her. All she has left on is some very sexy looking slippers but at this point he doesn't even notice those. His hands are clasping and moving over Jeanine's ample tits and she's guiding him to the bed begging him to fuck her wet pussy quick and hard. <p> She croons as she arches her very sexy legs back. "I'm a very naughty slut, Todd baby! My pussy just loves to play wicked little games with huge driving cocks! If you eat and fuck my cunt real good I'll suck you off and swallow all your cum! Then you can fuck my pussy all over again! I'm an excellent quality whore and I have to fuck your huge dick! So please baby, put it to me hard!" <p> Now if all you dirty minded, depraved readers want to see how Jeanine Laflur gets plowed and her pussy crammed with Todd's rod and filled with gobs and gobs of creamy cum all the way into her itching holes, you'll have to go to the next chapter. You see in the writing trade you are always supposed to keep the reader hanging at the brink so he'll keep reading So hang in there! Here cum the ball busting fireworks as Todd totally does Jeanine! <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-88504036840507355092010-09-11T23:14:00.001-07:002010-09-11T23:14:06.685-07:00Abducted<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/ass/26.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Abducted <br> By: Black Frisbee (BlackFrisbeeErotica@yahoo.comno@email.address)<br> <br> Annotation: A Honey-do list at Wally world turns into something all together different. <p> Abducted... For Black Frisbee Erotica By Styles Blue <p> It was a Monday and I was picking up a few things for my girlfriend. The usual Honey do list and I prowled the isles of Wally world like all the other fools that looked just like me. Cell phone in one hand shopping cart in the other. "Uh huh baby" nodding like she could see me " They only got ..." I broke off as this great smelling woman squeezed by me and all but took my dick off with her thigh. "Excuse me" she said in a very quiet voice and I paid little attention to it as she was built like whoa ! I realized that I was still getting instructions from headquarters. I nodded and smiled at the lady that was built to make a motha fucka wreck and continued looking for the illusive whatever, after a lingering glance. "Yeah... I'm listening to you" I said as I felt reality form back around me. It helped that she turned the corner of the isle. Shit ! I thought licking my lips. <p> I did the self check out and tripped on how people thought they had job security when I could just check myself out and go. At the door the senior checked my receipt against the contents of my bag and gave me the nod. I crossed the lot and was loading my groceries and thinking how the guy should have been at the register if he wanted to catch a thief when the lady from the store was between my basket and myself. . "I need a little assistance" she said as my eyes locked on her well shaped lips. "Assistance?" "Assistance" she said and let her hand rub up and then down the crotch of my Lennon shorts and pressing her breasts against my chest. I gasped in surprise. "If you can help me then turn around and get in your S.U.V. and don't say a word. I licked my lips and grabbed for the last bag sitting in the cart and tossed it in. She slid past me and over the drives seat on her knees and I could see her black thong disappearing into ass cheeks that looked like bronze heaven. Her pussy pouted under the thin lace. My mouth was dry as I followed her in and closed the door. With her knees still on the console between the seats I reached for it and let my finger play with the treasure that moistened the fabric and my finger. Extremely agile, she swung her feet around and handed me a small piece of paper with what appeared to be an address on it. As I read it her hand dove for my shorts and by the time I cleared the parking lot, she had fished my swelling dick from my boxers and was attempting to get me to lift my hips to get them off my ass. I drove recklessly as I found the address and she said one of the last three things I would hear her say that night. "Pull into the driveway and turn the motor off. It's safe the house is empty." And as I pulled my truck to a stop she had her mouth full of chocolate steak. She moaned and slurped me as I grabbed her short light haired head and assisted her in taking a lot of me. She fought me not at all as her lips and mouth met me stroke for stroke. I reclined my seat fully and tried to watch as she gobbled me in hungry noisy mouthfuls that left me gasping. The sound of my dick entering and exiting her throat had me on the verge of exploding . Sensing this, she pulled off and moved to the back seat behind my chair. She threw her legs wide and her high heels dug into the liner at the roof of the vehicle as I plunged my face full into her crotch. I licked her pussy through the material as I assisted her in getting them past those ample hips. When they reached her ankles I didn't try to remove them but bent her knees up and put my blocky shoulders against her thighs and dove my face full into her shaved hole. She moaned and her hands searched my head for purchase while I lapped at her pussy. I licked her from asshole to navel and then concentrated on licking and sucking another orgasm out of her. <p> Somehow she got a leg out of a panty leg and her legs parted to let me dive my tongue into her wetness. I followed that with a finger and then two as she creamed and moaned as if the world was coming to an end. Soon after that I felt the familiar pulsing and constrictions of a cumming pussy. Her breathing was irregular as I pulled her over the headrest of the drivers seat and slid her half way down the seat until we were face to face. <p> Her pussy met the head of my dick and she continued to slide down. Soon her legs were open on either side of me and I was full inside her. Her mouth hung open as I completed the job and pushed balls deep in her sopping wet cunt. What followed was me trying to make this sexy and total strangers pussy sore, and her trying to allow me as much access to her cunt as the confines of the explorer would give. <p> The big truck rocked like a baby in a mothers arms as I let my hips meet her pelvis in greedy, grinding strokes that made her breasts bounce in the thin cotton mini dress she had on. I reached up and unbuttoned the four buttons and then the front clasp of the matching black bra and was treated to breasts that made circles in the stuffy air. I took one nipple in my mouth and then the other as I continued feeding her cock meat in long strokes. >Booonnnkkk< I heard as a repositioning made my back hit the horn. I quickly got off it and we untangled for a more comfortable position. We giggled and laughed as I climbed into the back seat and crushed the bread that was in a bag on the hump in the middle of the seat. "Shit!" I said and tossed the bag to the back of the compartment. I then pulled the release and folded the middle seat down leaving a flat table top where the middle seat would be. "She gathered her clothes around her middle and lay down on the back of the collapsed seat on her stomach. Then she rose her ass like a sunrise to her knees looking back at me, as I positioned myself behind her. I threw my shirt back there with the ruined bread and bending over I lay full upon her back. I sank easily into her and she was already playing with her clit and cumming when my balls first slapped against her fingertips. . For the next five minutes she backed her ass up to me with her elbows and forearms bracing her while I tried to give her all the hip action and dick I had to offer. Her ass was as soft as Charman tissue paper in the bend of my 6-pac and the arch in her back was deep as an ocean when I felt that familiar rushing in my ears and the tightening of my ball sack. "Oh Shit baby... I'm bout to bust a fuckin nut !" I said pulling out of her and bumping my head on the roof of the truck while spurting cum in gouts on her ass and thighs. She rubbed at the cum and grabbed a few wipes from a small purse and wiped off the excess. <p> I was breathing like a horse and rubbing the lump on my head, when she turned and began to wipe me up after sucking the excess cum from me and licking her juices off my balls. She worked silently and when I was all clean she gave the head of my cock a kiss and straightened her dress. <p> We pulled out the driveway and when we hit the street I continued to try to get her to talk to me. She wouldn't even tell me her name. When we got back to the Wally World parking lot she opened the door and just before she closed the door she said. "Thanx for the ride Mr. Monday." And then she smiled like I was the biggest stud she had ever met. I I was smiling too until I started thinking about what time it was and what I was supposed to be doing. Damage control ! I went into the store and then to the bathroom to get the smell of pussy off me. The stains on my shirt were hopeless and that knot on my head had to be explained. Then there was the phone calls that I know I got. Maybe I should call her and say that I had to assist someone and time got away from me. She is gonna ask me why I didn't call. I left the phone in the car. Hurt myself assisting someone in the parking lot. Yeah...that is what I will say. I will just walk in like nothing happened and then. <p> I hit the clicker and pulled into the garage and I grabbed for the bags and flipped the seat back up. My seat smelled like pussy and there was nothing I could do about that. Just ready to go in and face it. At the last minute I remembered the smashed bread. I retrieved it from the back of the truck and glanced out the garage door. "Oh Shit ! " I said as I saw the mystery lady parked at the curb of my house beckoning me over. My heart was beating at a million miles a minute when I saw what she was beckoning me with. It was my cellular phone. "Awww Shit ! I said looking but unable to get my feet to move. With a flick of her wrist the phone sailed and landed in the grass and I walked stiff legged over to retrieve it as her smiling face slowly disappeared behind the tinted window of her car as it slid quietly up. "We even !" she said and slid down the street like a snail on ice skates. I was bending to pick up the phone and the porch light came on. my girlfriend was stepping out on the porch. I was Surprised to see that she was smiling. Hey baby." She said pleasantly, but with some concern "Are you ok?" "Ok?... Uh yeah baby... I'm ok" Her tiny arms wrapped around my neck and she kissed me soundly on her tippy toes. Her hand probed my head and she quickly found the lump. "Does it hurt much?" "Hurt much?" I said non committals Well we will get some ice on that when we get inside. "It isn't really that bad. Just a bump." "just a bump" I said trying to catch up but failing. " Give me those and close the garage, you big hero you. I can't wait to hear all about it." "UmmmHmmm " I said handing the bags over. I was still in a daze but I know that when a man doesn't know what is going on... it is better to say nothing. She took the bags and gave me a big kiss on the cheek as she turned and bounced into the house. I turned and walked over to the cellular phone and picked it up. There was a folded sheet of paper in the middle of the flip and it said: I got the phone you left in the cart. It rang a lot so I finally had to answer it. Hope you don't mind.:) Had to tell your wife how brave you were saving that senior on the ladder. Thanx Mr. Monday <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-81057696117905119472010-09-11T18:14:00.001-07:002010-09-11T18:14:08.134-07:00Their Unexpected Reunion - Part 2<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/nig/57.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Their Unexpected Reunion - Part 2 [part 2 of 2]<br> By: Ephemeral (sillyjo74-es@yahoo.com)<br> <br> Their Unexpected Reunion - Part II <p> After several minutes, Eliyse got up and drank the remainder of her wine thirstily. She then found Jeff's shirt halfway across the room and picked it up from the floor. <p> "Do you mind?" Eliyse asked, returning to where he still sat on the floor and started to put it on. <p> "Not at all. You look better in it than I do," Jeff said, unbelievably relaxed, and not feeling at all like moving. <p> "Hmm. I might beg to differ. You were looking pretty damn delicious in it earlier," Eliyse smiled, and bent down to give him a kiss. She helped Jeff remove the belt binding his wrists. "I'm going to go freshen up." <p> Jeff watched Eliyse walk away, her hips swaying with an innate sensual grace. He leaned back and closed his eyes, and heard the shower cut on. He had never been so glad to sit through a blizzard before, and he <i>never</i> thought being snowed in would be his good fortune. Jeff chuckled. He didn't imagine having to worry about cabin fever for the next few days. Jeff couldn't believe how fantastic she made him feel. For example, he had just cum like a randy teenager, and he was nearly ready for her again... already! He imagined Eliyse, her body glistening with moisture as water splashed down on her. He opened his eyes and looked down at himself. Jeff smiled. El cleaned him up pretty nicely, but still.... Suddenly, he found himself up and moving. <p> <p> Eliyse walked through Jeff's elegantly masculine master bedroom, and found the bathroom, turned on the shower taps and looked in the mirror. Her light makeup was slightly smeared, and her lips were a little swollen. Her eyes were still dark, and still a little bit glassy. She grinned. She decidedly looked like someone who just had sex. Although, technically, she hadn't actually had sex yet, she knew that that situation would be remedied soon enough. And Hell... when the cumming was this good without it, it's almost as good as the sex. And in some cases, sometimes <i>even better.</i> <p> Eliyse peeled off Jeff's shirt and hung it on the hook behind the door. She passed a large sunken Jacuzzi tub, and made a mental note for future reference. She giggled softly in anticipation of that moment to come. She stepped into the glass enclosure of the shower, sighing in contentment beneath the invigorating stream of warm water. Just as she ducked her head beneath the showerhead, she heard the shower door click open. Jeff placed small bottles of shampoo and conditioner on the shelf built into the rear wall of dark tile and glass shower. <p> "I figured you could use these," gesturing at the bottles he just put down. "Got room for one more?" Jeff teased as playfully nudged his way into the shower, and deliberately crowded near Eliyse. The stall was spacious enough for 6 people, let alone 1 or 2. It was volumes bigger than the miniscule shower stall that they'd occupied together a few times in college. Eliyse smiled at the memories, remembering certain advantages to having such a small space for two people. <p> "I'm sure I could spare a little room for you," Eliyse replied with an exaggerated sigh and mock discontent as she reached past him for a bottle, brushing her arm against his, briefly pressing her breasts against his chest. Jeff sucked his breath in sharply. "Thanks for these." She turned her back to him, winked over her shoulder and began to shampoo her hair. <p> "I figured you could use a little help," Jeff offered charitably, and grabbed the bar of soap. While Eliyse's hands were busy lathering her hair, Jeff massaged soap onto her back and shoulders. His hands glided over her body, making her skin tingle and setting off sparks throughout her and into her core. She leaned back against his slick chest when Jeff's hands worked their way across her ribcage to caress her flat stomach. Eliyse dropped her soapy hands onto Jeff's shoulders behind her, and her fingers gave him a gentle massage in return. Jeff's hands moved up to slide along the undersides of her breasts, loving the slick softness of her wet skin. Eliyse was heady with desire, seemingly insatiable, reveling in the eroticism of their wet, soapy bodies skimming and pressing against each other. <p> "Do you remember when we did this in college?" Jeff asked, reminiscent. "You had that tiny little shower at your dorm. I swear, I have no idea how we both fit in there." <p> "Or how we did the things we managed to do in there," Eliyse laughed. "I remember my roommate almost walked in on us, and I remember us almost falling out of the shower altogether!" Back in college, Eliyse stayed in a dormitory where the semi-private bathroom was shared by 2 dorm rooms, occupied by 2 people in each room. And the locks were on the opposite sides of the doors (so no one could sneak into each others rooms), so anyone could walk into the bathroom at any time. <p> Eliyse pushed her ass back, so the semi-hard ridge of his penis rubbed against her. Jeff had to grab her hips at the sudden pressure. His cock twitched. He was supposed to be teasing <i> her </i>. <p> "Mmph. El, a man needs time to recover!" he groaned, surprised at his own body's quick reaction to her. <p> "Then you shouldn't have started it," she laughed breathlessly. Eliyse stepped away from Jeff, into the stream of the shower, rinsing the soap and shampoo from her. They avoided touching while she conditioned her hair, and he finished washing up. <p> Jeff stepped from the shower and dried himself off, staring at Eliyse through the glass panels. He enjoyed watching the water sluice down Eliyse's body as she turned sinuously beneath the spray of the shower. The overhead heat lamp cast a bronze glow on her slick skin. At times, when he cleaned up the bathroom, he would complain about having to wash the glass walls of the shower. Not now. At that moment, he was congratulating himself for opting for the clear glass, instead of the standard frosted glass, when he remodeled. <p> Jeff was gone by the time Eliyse had finished. She toweled off and applied some lotion that Jeff thoughtfully placed on the counter for her, along with a new toothbrush. Massaging the moisturizer in, she noticed that her body was still singing from Jeff's touch, and yearning for more. Eliyse took the shirt she had been wearing earlier off the hook and brought it to her face before putting it back on. It smelled of Jeff and the light scent of his cologne. <p> Eliyse exited the steamy warmth of the bathroom, taking in the large 4-poster King-sized bed. There was undoubtedly plenty of room to move, but she might need a ladder to climb into that gigantic bed. Or maybe Jeff could just give her lift up. Eliyse detoured through the foyer and grabbed her carry-on. She walked into the kitchen, to find Jeff redressed in black warm-ups and t-shirt, preparing their dinner. Jeff looked gorgeously masculine and sexy in the all black outfit. Although the pants were loose fitted, the shirt hugged and complemented his fit physique. She dropped the bag in an empty chair and helped him finish making dinner. <p> They ate leisurely and informally, touching often and feeding each other pieces of salad, fruit and cheese, and finishing off the wine. Throughout the casual meal, Jeff couldn't keep his hands off of her - his hand lightly resting on her bare knee, licking and kissing her fingers as she fed him morsels of food, and at one point, grabbing her to sit on his lap. <p> "This is utterly hedonistic," Eliyse said as she sipped her wine. She leaned her head back against Jeff's shoulder and looked out the window to see almost nothing but white flakes swirling and drifting in the dark night. "It's like we're in our own little world here." <p> She sighed. "I'd better call the airlines and see when I can get out." <p> "Trying to escape already?" Jeff teased. <p> "Of course not! Do I look like I want to go anywhere?" she replied, putting a hand to his cheek and tracing his earlobe. "Besides, we haven't fully caught up yet. Wouldn't you agree?" Eliyse pressed against him and pulled his head down for a kiss. Jeff placed his hands on her waist. Her skin was warm beneath the thin material of his shirt. <p> No, Eliyse wasn't dressed to leave. In fact, Jeff thought that she was entirely too overdressed, wearing only his button-down shirt. He couldn't help but notice how her full breasts swung freely beneath the shirt, and how the tips of her nipples rubbed tantalizingly against the soft cotton. He had to admit that Eliyse looked like she belonged in his bed, or on that table, or on top of him in that chair, or... or... or.... Hmmm... there was so much potential. She wasn't going anywhere for a while. <p> She took her cell phone into the living room and called the airline. She noticed that Jeff had gathered up her clothing - they were draped neatly on the arm of the couch, with her boots lined up on the floor beside them. "What a sweetheart," Eliyse thought to herself. <p> After a few minutes, she returned to the kitchen. "Well, it looks like I'm stuck here for the duration. Apparently, the snowstorm has reached historic proportions, and has decided to stall just over Lake Michigan. I won't get out for at least 2 days, even if it did stop snowing right now, because ALL flights are canceled. They will call me tomorrow with an update. Luckily, my manager was prepared for delays, so she can deal with work till I get back in town... whenever that is!" Eliyse tossed her phone on top of her bag. Jeff turned from the sink as he finished placing their used dishes in the dishwasher. <p> "I guess we better make the most of it then," Jeff sighed in mock resignation, as he reached for Eliyse. <p> She laughed and punched playfully at his chest. He grabbed her around the waist and hoisted her onto the granite countertop on the island in the middle of the kitchen. <p> "Ohh! That's cold," Eliyse gasped and laughed when the cold stone hit the backs of her bare legs. <p> "Don't worry, I'll warm you up," Jeff said as he began to unbutton his shirt that Eliyse was wearing. <p> "Oh, <i>smooth!</i>" She chuckled and then moaned, when Jeff began kissing the base of her neck and parted the shirt to caress her naked body, still slightly moist and warm from the shower. Her hair was still damp, and her scent was clean and uniquely her. With both hands, he caressed the undersides of her breasts, lifting the delicate globes to his mouth to lave her nipples, and taking his index fingers and thumbs to boldly pinch them. She arched like a bow and wrapped her smooth legs around his waist, pulling his body closer, as he kissed and caressed her. Eliyse leaned back and planted her hands behind her on the counter, leaving herself open and exposed for him. His hands trailed down her body - outlining the bones of her ribcage, dipping into her navel. One hand returned to her breast while the other continued further to press on the hardening nub of her clit. Her hips bucked toward him. <p> "You're so incredibly sexy, El," Jeff said as he looked down at her lustfully. "Touch yourself for me." <p> Eliyse scooted back further on the counter and planted her feet on the edge of the counter, legs spread open. Jeff stood back and leaned his hip against the counter opposite to her. Sitting before him and leaning back slightly on her left hand, wearing only his shirt, she ran her right hand along her collarbone, across her chest. She brushed her palm against her hardening nipples, arching her back at the sensation. Jeff watched her with half-lidded eyes, following every movement of her hand. His own hand crept up underneath his t-shirt, and was lightly running his hands over his chest and abdomen. He unconsciously mimicked the actions of her hand upon her torso, with his hand on his own body. <p> Eliyse tipped her head back as her hand moved lower, lightly teasing her navel, and then tracing her fingertips along her inner thigh. When her fingers finally reached her clitoris, it was already swollen and moist from her arousal. Without even touching her, the mere heat of Jeff's gaze was enough to turn Eliyse on. She loved watching Jeff watching her. Eliyse observed Jeff's hands roaming his torso. Her fingers tingled - almost as if it was her hand tripping it's way across his chest, feeling his lightly muscled body shudder against her. The tip of her middle finger dipped into her pussy with ease, readily coating her fingertips with her wetness. She added her index finger, already imagining herself being filled and stretched by Jeff's incredible dick. <p> <p> Jeff could hear the extent of her lust, evidenced by the sound of her fingers gliding wetly. He witnessed it, from the abundance milky cream clinging to her fingers and beginning to flow from her eager pussy. He loved how wet she got for him. There was no faking it for her. <p> Jeff pushed himself from the counter, and stood before Eliyse. She removed her fingers from her pussy and held them in front of Jeff's face. She placed her index and middle fingers on his lips and pushed them into his mouth. He could taste her sex, as she slid her fingers in his mouth just as she had in her pussy. Her big brown eyes looked directly into his. <p> "I want you." Eliyse said, sitting up and grabbing the waistband of his warm-ups, pulling him closer and stretching the waistband to create a gap at the same time. She pressed her hand against his lower abdomen and slipped it into his pants, finding him nearly as ready as she was. She pushed his pants down so she could get a better grip of him. He kicked them off. She vaguely noted that he wasn't wearing any underwear. "I guess he's eager for more too," Eliyse thought briefly. <p> Again, she wrapped her legs around Jeff, pulling him closer. Seeing her ready, <i>so ready,</i> for him, and his cock so close to his target, all he wanted to do was bury himself inside her. He wrapped his arms around her and carried her to the mahogany dining table nearby and sat her down on the tabletop. Eliyse sat up with her hands planted slightly behind her. Jeff leaned down and flicked each nipple once with his tongue. She squirmed in delight. With her on the edge of the table, she was lined up perfectly with him. <p> It was too much to resist. <p> In that instant, he thrust himself deep into her. They both moaned deeply with satisfaction. Eliyse loved the way he filled her up. They sat still for a moment, both getting adjusted to the feelings and sensations. She was so hot and wet that he entered her with ease. But he loved the way that her inner muscles seemed to try to pull him in deeper. <p> "<i>Damn</i> El," was all he could say for a moment. His hands flexed on the backs of her thighs, pulling her legs up and open, and pushing himself deeper. <p> "This is <i>so</i> fucking good." Eliyse moaned. She leaned back on her hands as Jeff grabbed her hips, withdrawing almost fully and then plunging back in, nearly knocking the breath from her lungs. "Mmmph." <p> Eliyse was spread open and eager for more. It was a perfect angle for them to watch him sliding in and out of her. Both were fascinated at Eliyse's juices that flowed over Jeff's stiff cock. Jeff always made her forget all sense of propriety. He never seemed to fail at helping her get her naughty out. It was so amazing how absolutely indecent she got with him. Eliyse loved it. So did Jeff. <p> Jeff pulled her legs up, so that they were resting on his shoulders. He then pulled her bottom off the table, and supported her weight with his hands and thighs. Eliyse shifted her weight to her arms and legs. Jeff's hands pulled her to him, and Jeff thrust in deeply. <p> "Oh yes, Babe. Fuck... that is <i>so</i> good!" Jeff ground out. <p> It was a taxing position, but oh so worth the effort. They continued on for several more moments before Jeff placed her ass back on the table. Jeff's thighs were wet with Eliyse's juices. She then lay down on her back, and Jeff was able to slide her bottom a bit off the table again, to gain deeper entry. Her legs were still on his shoulders, and Jeff plunged even farther when he planted his hands on the table on either side of her, his body pushing Eliyse's legs closer to her body and her pussy into a more accessible position. <p> Jeff slid into her slick pussy easily, and her pussy gripped him tantalizingly. He could feel the walls of her pussy tighten on him, as if it were grabbing onto him and trying to pull his cock even deeper into her. He pulled out nearly completely, before propelling himself forward, embedding his thick shaft to the hilt. He drove all the breath from her lungs. Her head lolled from side to side, eyes closed and entirely caught up in the ecstasy that Jeff was creating in her. <p> Eliyse had dreamed of this feeling of sexual euphoria over the years, and was in utter bliss at reliving the sensations again. Her head was spinning dizzily. Jeff's cock filled her so wonderfully. He was so deep, that it was almost painful. But Jeff always managed to make the near pain, infinitely pleasurable. This man certainly knew how to drive Eliyse crazy - beyond anything she'd ever known. She was certain that she would do anything that Jeff asked of her. In fact, if he hadn't stopped their activities in the shower, she very well might have used that opportunity to feel him pressing into her ass. She wondered if she could take him all in. That very thought made her world turn upside-down as she orgasmed, almost without warning. <p> The intensity of Eliyse's climax forced Jeff to stop all movement. Her pussy contracted and pulled at him like nothing he'd ever known before. It felt absolutely sensational, but he was determined to last a lot longer this time around. Fuck... she was amazing. He ground up against her as she continued to cum, her juices flowing wetly and running down along her ass, making contact with his thighs. <p> When her convulsions began to subside, Jeff pulled Eliyse up into a sitting position and kissed her deeply. His tongue delved into her mouth, dueling with her tongue. He backed away and grabbed a high-backed, upholstered chair from the table. He turned it so that it was facing away from the table. Jeff sat down on it, and motioned for her to straddle him on either side of the chair. "Come here, Baby," Jeff said. Eliyse wrapped her arms around his neck, and they kissed as she lowered herself down onto him. <p> With Jeff fully erect and Eliyse wetter than ever, their bodies united swiftly and effortlessly. Eliyse bit her lip and closed her eyes. She rode on top of his thick, hard length, delighting in the new sensations that this angle triggered within her. She rode Jeff slowly, gyrating her hips in a circular motion. <p> "Oh, yeah... that's so fucking fantastic. I love how you move, El." Jeff groaned. <p> "Did I ever tell you that I was taking belly-dance lessons?" Eliyse said teasingly. <p> "God, El... you're obviously an A+ pupil for it." Jeff replied, hands resting upon her hips. He felt his hips pushing off the chair to meet her. Her body's movements were like she was following the swirled stripes on a candy cane. Jeff could feel her quivering flesh all around him. Eliyse's hands reached up to grab the back of the chair behind his neck for more stability and support. <p> The sight of Eliyse's breasts bouncing right in front of him mesmerized Jeff. He took one hand and pulled one breast to his mouth to suckle upon while she continued to ride him slowly. Eliyse felt her level of arousal shoot up again, rocketed by the flicking of her nipples by Jeff's tongue. Oh fuck! That always made her so crazy! She just loved setting the pace, riding him while he sucked on her nipples. He took his other hand and began squeezing her other nipple, making her body buck towards him. There was nothing more imperative to Eliyse's consciousness right now than cumming, and making Jeff cum with her. <p> She leaned her body back, planting her hands behind her on Jeff's knees. Eliyse felt fully exposed to him, wanting anything and everything. Her pace began to quicken, and her gyrations became more frenzied. Her undulating movements were combined with swift strokes straight up and down on him. Soon, Jeff began to feel Eliyse's wetness flowing down upon him. <p> "Oh shit, El... you're so fucking <i>wet.</i> I can feel your wetness between my legs, dripping on my balls." Jeff squeezed his legs together, creating a small pool where Eliyse's juices began to gather and glaze his skin. It was so intense. The sounds of her wet pussy sliding up and down on him, skin slapping against skin, echoed through the room. <p> "Fuck me, Babe. Pour your sweet juices all over me. I want you to grip that cock with that pussy, and make me cum. I love it when you make me explode for you." Jeff leaned forward and whispered in her ear, pulling at both of her nipples now. <p> Eliyse was holding back a scream. She was holding her breath. She was so incredibly close. She was holding it all in. Jeff's words drove her mad. And when he pulled on her nipples like that, she couldn't contain it anymore. Eliyse gave a guttural shout and her body began to shake almost violently on Jeff's dick. She couldn't even move her hips to try to make Jeff cum. But Jeff didn't need it. Eliyse's pussy clenched him like a velvet vise, her walls softly pulsating around him, and it was too much for him. Jeff grunted in uncontrolled response as he gripped her hips and ground her down on him as he pumped his semen deep into her. <p> Through the haze of her own ecstasy, Eliyse could feel Jeff empty himself into her. The twitching of his cock inside of her as he came was absolutely splendid. It drove her to the next level of delirium. On shaky arms, she pushed herself upright and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck as their orgasms began to subside. Jeff wrapped his arms around her back and they just sat there for a few moments until they regained equilibrium. <p> *** Please stay tuned for Part III of the story! *** <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-74451945419295725962010-09-10T18:14:00.001-07:002010-09-10T18:14:07.016-07:00Molly Entertains (I Dare You)<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/brn/45.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Molly Entertains (I Dare You) <br> By: Mark Anderson (marka1426@yahoo.com)<br> <br> <b>Molly Entertains (I Dare You)</b> <p> Molly was pissed. "How did I get talked into this?" She thought as she pulled on her tight jeans and sucked in her breath so she could close the zipper. As reluctant as she was to keep this appointment, it had taken her longer than normal to get going. Now she was running very late and was fumbling around her bathroom in a half-hearted attempt to look presentable before she went out. <p> Her vibrant and usually smiling features required little in the way of enhancement, a little lipstick and some eye-liner was all she used today. Her teeth were white and straight, her nose perhaps a little on the large size, but very acceptable. Her bright eyes appeared to be constantly searching out mischief from above her high cheekbones and her face radiated fun through its covering of soft skin that appeared to stretch beautifully across a layer of remnant puppy fat that kept her looking younger than her twenty-seven years. <p> Running her hands through her expanse of curly brown hair, she elected not to spend any time trying to subdue its wild spirit today. Glancing lower in the mirror, she conceded that she would have to find a shirt though. A simple white bra struggled to hold her heavy round breasts and Molly gave them both an encouraging bounce with her hands. They sure were a pair to be proud of, but today she had no interest in advertising them. Hurrying to her closet, she selected an oversized green linen shirt that was appropriate for the afternoon's duties and did it's very best to hide her voluptuous figure. <p> After one final check that she was at least presentable enough for a casual afternoon off coffee shops and sightseeing, Molly grabbed her denim shoulder bag and dashed out of her apartment; pissed, resigned to a wasted afternoon and just wanting to get the whole thing over with. <p> This was all Joanne's fault. Her friend had called her up and called in a favor earlier in the week. Joanne's cousin was in town on business, would be around through the weekend and at a loose end on Saturday. Joanne and her boyfriend had long-standing plans for the day and she pleaded with Molly to meet with her cousin and entertain him for the day, for the afternoon at least. Molly resisted, not wanting to give up a whole afternoon and not really feeling hospitable to the opposite sex right then - yet another guy who was all trousers and no manners was recent history. <p> "Hey, it's not like he's some ugly geek who smells or something." Joanne continued her selling of the task to Molly. <p> Molly didn't care. Even if he looked like a male model and acted like a perfect gentleman, she was reluctant, to say the least. Eventually she gave in and agreed to show him around for the afternoon, mindful that it was Joanne who helped her decorate the apartment when she moved in. No way was she going to make a big effort though, no way. <p> Despite arriving at the coffee shop where she was supposed to meet him five minutes later than agreed, Molly was first to arrive. It was just another reason to view the afternoon with frustration. Resigning yet again to make the best of things, she ordered a drink, sat down at a table near the window and idly smoldered at her situation. <p> He turned up seventeen minutes late. Molly didn't notice him at first; mainly because she'd imagined him as a nondescript, weak-featured, business traveler. When he stooped at her table and enquired, "Molly?" it took her a few moments to adjust her image of him in her mind. He offered his hand and a warm smile. "Adrian." He introduced himself. "I recognized you from that lovely hair. Joanne said I couldn't miss you." <p> Rather than rush off and get himself a coffee before his joined her, Adrian slipped his athletic frame into the chair next to Molly and comfortably thanked her for giving up her time to entertain him. His dark blonde hair was gelled and carefully disheveled, his shining blue eyes were assured, but not smug, and his hands looked strong as they rubbed his thighs gently through the denim of his very tight jeans, showing maybe just a hint of nerves at meeting her. Molly found herself staring at his jeans while his soothing voice said something or other about whether she wanted another coffee or not. <p> "So, what would you like to do this afternoon?" Molly asked when she'd gathered herself from the unexpected appeal of Adrian. "We can pretty much do anything you want." Molly didn't offer any overtones in her offer, but she sure was thinking them. It's amazing what a good looking smart guy can do for your demeanor. <p> "Joanne mentioned your hair, but she didn't warn me you were so attractive." Adrian smiled, self-consciously. "I wouldn't mind just sitting here all afternoon, watching you smile." <p> Molly flapped her eyelids with a cartoon-like motion. Her heart jumped just a little and her imagination continued down a path that she hadn't expected for this afternoon. "We could... but all that caffeine would give me the shakes and I'd have to run to the washroom every few minutes." <p> She offered to take him to a movie, drive him out to a large shopping mall, view the local architecture or visit the zoo. While Adrian listened to the options Molly got the impression that she hadn't quite hit the mark yet, but she was also running out of options. "We could go for a walk along the river. If you like, it's quite a nice day." <p> "You know," Adrian smiled warmly, "after being locked away in an office block all week... that sounds like a pretty good idea." <p> A few minutes later they finished their drinks and stepped out to the warming afternoon sunshine. Molly led the way to the riverside and down to the walkway that lead along the waterside and eventually out of town. Adrian walked casually, holding his jacket over his shoulder and contentedly enjoying his surroundings. Molly had not only warmed to her companion, but was feeling a familiar heat rise within her every time she snuck a look at Adrian's muscular body and sharp features. From dreading the afternoon she had quickly moved to wonder if she couldn't engineer extending their "date" to cover dinner... at least. <p> For his part, Adrian was quietly smitten by Molly's fun conversation, not to mention the voluptuous body that her shirt couldn't hide and was encouraging his imagination to run wild. Whilst her face smiled so naturally and so vivaciously at him, other elements of her body were becoming less subtle now, her tight ass and wonderful boobs virtually screaming at him. Joanne sure hadn't warned him how attractive Molly was. Interestingly, all she had warned him about was that he shouldn't make any bets with her or dare her to do anything. <p> "So," he looked over with a mischievous grin, "why would Joanne warn me not to dare you to do anything?" <p> Playful annoyance crossed her features and she shot the look across to him, "she said that?" Adrian nodded slowly, enjoying that he might have found a fun nerve. "I guess she means that I have a reputation for being a little daring at times, and not losing many bets." <p> "Like what?" He probed immediately. <p> "Oh, you know..." Molly tried to sounds vague while she searched her memory for an appropriate item to tell him about; something non-incriminating. It wasn't an easy task. "Mainly girl's-night-out stuff, just for a laugh." <p> "Oh, okay." Adrian nodded. "I'll have to remember not to dare you then." <p> It was Molly's turn to nod knowingly. "Good call, because I'd dare you back. That would be a condition I'd insist on. So you'd need to be prepared." <p> "Yeah," Adrian considered, "and I might not want that!" <p> Molly asked him about his job and he tried to talk her through what he did without boring her. He admitted that he worked long hours during the week and seldom had time for a social life. Molly took that to mean he was unattached and gently dropped into their conversation that she'd had a long run of failed dating experiences with males of various ages afflicted with various significant flaws. An hour after their walk had begun the path was no longer the paved sidewalk it had started as and their surroundings were all green and alive, as opposed to the concrete and brick of the town. This did not go unnoticed by Adrian. <p> "I dare you to go behind those trees, take your panties off, then come back and put them in my pocket." <p> While the words were pretty much out-of-the-blue for Molly, she smirked when she heard them and her face showed no sign of shock whatsoever. "You understand there'll be consequences?" <p> Adrian nodded. "I thought we could at least inject a little fun into the afternoon." <p> Without another word, and holding his gaze as long as she could, Molly turned away and walked about thirty feet to the semi-cover of a couple of bushes. She glanced over her shoulder to check her position, then pulled her jeans apart and kicked off her shoes. <p> He watched as much as he could see as she took the dare. He saw her stoop at one point and then caught the amazing sight of her pulling the jeans off her foot. His pulse rate started increase quickly, the excitement and anticipation was incredible. He watched closely, just in case he could see her bare legs or even her ass, but Molly was tantalizingly discrete as she pulled the jeans back on without revealing any more. <p> Molly's face was smug as she walked back towards him with a cocky gait and a pristine pair of white panties in her hand. Never letting her eyes leave his, she used both hands to open his pants' pocket and stuff the warm panties inside. "Happy now?" She asked. <p> Adrian nodded, "Very." He turned and restarted their walk. "Do I get to keep them?" <p> Molly sniffed at first, and then giggled, "Perv. Sure, call them a souvenir from this afternoon. You can think of me whenever you... erm, look at them." <p> As they continued casually along the riverside, Molly let his anxiety rise, knowingly. She continued their small talk, asking about his hometown and some of the places he'd visited on business. Her comeback dare came abruptly in the middle of his telling her about a trip to San Francisco. "You can walk over there and take your underwear off." She pointed to an open area that led to some trees that were over a hundred yards away. <p> Adrian took a deep breath and turned away, both enjoying the exchange and the excitement of their game. He walked no more than twenty yards and then, with his back to her, slipped off his pants, followed quickly by his underwear. As he pulled his jeans back on, he was careful not to catch his erection in his zipper. <p> Molly smiled as she watched Adrian bend over and slip his pants of, revealing a pale but very tasty ass. When he walked back to her he offered his white underpants. "You want these?" <p> "Hell no." Molly giggled. "You can put them in that trash can." She pointed at a black container at the side of the path. "In fact, let's just make that part of the dare. If that's okay?" She chuckled and walked off. <p> Adrian had no option but to do as he was instructed, and then walk behind Molly for several steps while he caught up with her. It was tempting to continue walking behind her though, enjoying in her thighs and ass cheeks as she moved along. <p> "So," Adrian caught up with her, "are we even and done with the dares, or should I offer you another challenge?" <p> "Up to you really." Molly's voice was matter-of-fact, but the smile on her lips was encouraging, to say the least. <p> "Okay then. I dare you to take off your bra." Adrian waited no time in keeping the game going. "But you have to let me watch. Close up." <p> Over the next minute Adrian was too obsessed by the images in front of him to thank his cousin for warning him not to dare Molly. He should have thanked her though, because he'd never seen anything quite like it as his companion slowly unbuttoned her shirt and slipped it off her shoulders. Molly watched Adrian's face, seemingly unconscious to any other prying eyes that may have been around them on that public path as she reached behind her and unclasped her bra. <p> Adrian's jaw slackened considerably as the bra fell away and revealed her magnificent breasts. Large, round and peaking with perfect dark nipples, he gazed as they wobbled and swayed with her every move. They looked so heavy, yet somehow defied gravity and protruded outwards more than they sagged downwards. His instinct was to reach out and take them in his hands, but he remained rooted to the spot, mesmerized. <p> Molly threw her bra to him and he caught it without taking his eyes from her breasts, then she started to pull her shirt back over her shoulders and button it up again. "You can keep that too if you want." Molly giggled as she covered up. <p> He knew he should say something, or at least be capable of saying something, as Molly turned and restarted their walk but for the first time in a long while, Adrian was dumbstruck. As he fell into stride with her he was excited, amazed and strangely comfortable with this amazingly sexy and fun woman next to him. And now it was her turn to dare him... an anxiety he could feel all over as their silence hung somewhere between his hard on and her smirk. <p> Of course, Molly knew this. She knew he was waiting her next instruction and delighted in holding back far longer than he could possibly expect. Molly loved such playful expectancy before sex. She also knew about the bulge in Adrian's jeans and looked forward to finding out a little more about that. <p> Without a word of explanation, she led them off the path and into a patch of mature trees that offered some shade from the warming afternoon sun. Seeming not to be particular about where she sat (which was far from the truth as she chose a very secluded spot), Molly slumped down against a thick oak tree and looked up at the dolefully obedient puppy Adrian had become in the last twenty minutes. <p> "Okay, let's have it." Figuring he knew what was coming next, he tried to sound confident, but failed. "What's my dare to be?" <p> Molly let him stew for a few more seconds before answering, "I dare you to find out if I'm as excited as you obviously are." She nodded playfully at his bulge. <p> Adrian took another long look at Molly's gorgeous figure before slipping down to his knees beside her. "I guess I should be happy that I don't have to wrestle with your panties as well. You could almost call it good planning." He laughed nervously as he tugged at her zipper and pulled the waist button of her jeans free. Glancing up at her content face, he started to slip his fingers beneath the denim and towards the hidden delights of her pubic area. He felt some soft hair first, then slowly moved further inside. Molly's skin temperature immediately started to rise as he found her hot and already damp pussy lips. Wriggling a finger, he slipped it inside her a little and felt a rush of moisture envelop him. He smiled widely and looked down at his half-hidden hand. "Certainly feels like we have an excited situation here. Wonder what we should do about that?" <p> Before he could look up to see Molly's face again her fingers were taking their own initiative and pulling urgently on his belt. He rubbed her vigorously while she freed him from his jeans, his finger slipping up and down the length of her slit, already coated in her excitement and running easily between her lips. Her hand found him with a firm grasp and he felt his cock spring out into the fresh air. He was right, the lack of underwear helped. With his free hand, Adrian cupped one of her breasts through her shirt, marveling at its weigh and the warm softness of it. Already her nipple was proud and easy to find with his fingers. <p> His cock felt new, hard and warm in her hands. She stroked him gently feeling his contours and judging his excitement while she explored her latest toy. "Stand up." She urged. "I want to see this better." <p> Once Adrian was on his feet, Molly pulled away his jeans while he loosened his shirt. He watched her smile as both of her hands wandered over his very hard and upright cock. "Nice." She giggled, testing his balls for size. He was about seven inches, nicely thick all the way along his shaft and he had a sleek dark pink head that was throbbing nicely with the excitement. Molly loved looking at a new cock and admired Adrian's as he twitched and pointed straight up, parallel to his belly. Her hands glided easily along him, softly encouraging his excitement and pleasing her. <p> He wanted to stand there and let her bring him to climax there and then. Her fingers were working softly between his balls and his thighs, sending pulses of pleasure all the way up his length in ways way no one else's fingers ever had. Looking down he watched as she concentrated on her close up view if him, licking her lips and enjoying every movement she made for him. Then he caught a glimpse of her heavenly cleavage and felt an urgent need to change position. <p> She offered no resistance as he eased her shoulders up to stand before him and allow his fingers to work her shirt open. When the last button was undone he slipped a hand inside and felt the soft flesh of her wonderful boobs for the first time. Molly brought her mouth up to his and offered a long, deep, kiss that accompanied his exploration perfectly. As his fingers found her nipple and squeezed a little more excitement out of it she found him with her hand and resumed her long and gentle strokes. <p> He slipped out of her fingers as he knelt in front of her, pulled away her jeans and got his first view of her beautiful and welcoming pussy. He slid the palm of his hand up the inside of her thigh as she flicked her jeans away with her foot, his fingertips not stopping as they pushed at the flesh of her mound. She was nicely trimmed, with her lips bare, wet and protruding. Adrian's hand pulled gently at her lips, bringing some pink into view and begging his tongue to taste her. It was impossible to resist. <p> He craned his neck to get the best angle into her while she lifted a leg for him. Molly's breathing suddenly deepened as she felt the soft probing tip of his tongue push into her. He pulled her open wider and licked up and down her before plunging again, as deep as he could and pushing his nose into her clit. He reveled in all of her as he twisted and turned his tongue to taste her, smell her and make her wriggle with pleasure. "Oh God." Molly moaned. <p> Adrian was enthusiastically continuing his job, reaching around with his free hand to push his fingers through the back of her thighs and tease her perineum. For several minutes, Molly could only encourage him by running her fingers through his hair. As she felt those deep familiar stirrings she could easily have simply stood there and let him make her cum, but she wasn't about to waste the delectable-looking cock she knew was waiting for her. <p> "Lie down." She pushed his head away gently. "I need to feel you inside me." <p> Adrian quickly threw their clothes together on a rough blanket and lay back for her. Molly straddle him and looked down smiling, giving him the most wonderful view. "This has certainly turned out to be a more interesting afternoon than I was expecting." <p> "Sure has." Adrian agreed as she lowered herself to sit on his belly. <p> He felt the direct heat of her wet pussy as she squelched down on him and reached behind her back to take hold of him. As he looked up to her beautiful face it struck Adrian that he'd never been with any woman whose sexual pleasure was so evident on her face. It was an incredible turn on just to watch Molly in action, never mind experience her. <p> Molly shuffled herself down his body a little and allowed her knees to swing upwards, so she rested her feet on the ground, not her knees; as they would be in a "normal" straddling position. This allowed her to push up from him easily and pull his cock under her. Her hands were assured in their movement as she positioned him and her eyes didn't leave his, seemingly enjoying the intense feelings she had stoked in him. <p> Without undue delay Molly guided the head of his cock to her slit, removed her hand and slid effortlessly down his pole, her sheath providing all the lubrication required. Adrian felt her warmth engulf and grip him wonderfully. His eyes closed as a wave of pleasure ran through his body. Molly smiled at the reaction, and then allowed her own eyes to close as she sighed at the sensations of him filling her up. "God, that feels good." She whispered, as much to herself as to Adrian. She leaned forward and rested her hand gently on his chest, allowing her large round breast to swing down and towards him. <p> As she eased up and slid back down on him for the first time Adrian couldn't resist bringing his hands up to cup her breasts and feel their considerable weight in his fingers. The sight of his thumb and forefinger pulling and twisting on her already hard nipples was almost as exciting as the feelings she was inducing in the rest of him as she worked her wonderfully tight pussy up and down his cock. <p> Molly sure knew what she was doing. Using her feet to move up and down on him meant that she was better able to pinch him inside her, making her feel tighter than any pussy he'd ever known. Each time she drew off him he felt his cock being pulled with her and each time she sunk back onto him she pushed hard, making him feel like he was deeper inside her than he ever thought possible. Still working her nipples in his fingers, he looked up to see the pleasure on her face as she licked her lips with a slow circle of her tongue and moaned unconsciously. <p> "Touch me." Molly half-whispered, half-commanded. <p> Adrian reached under her dangling breasts and quickly found the top of her soaking pussy as it continued its slow rhythm of pleasure on him. As soon as he felt the swollen bud of her clit he knew why she needed him to touch her. Molly moaned louder now and managed to grind her clit on to his fingers as she rode him. Forgetting his own pleasure for just a moment, he was mesmerized as her breathing lost its regularity and the moaning got louder. She stopped breathing altogether and thrust down one final time before exhaling violently and letting her full weight collapse on him. "Oh fuck." She panted as her pussy muscles contracted and relaxed repeatedly with the powerful climax. Adrian worked his fingers slow and firm against her as her body shuddered and then shivered, wringing ever last moment of pleasure for her he could. <p> When she opened her eyes she looked down at with a wild, fiery look that told him instantly that he wouldn't need to ask if it was good for her. <p> <p> It was no hardship for him as she lay on him and recovered, his cock still sheathed in her slick furnace and her gorgeous breasts pressing into his chest where she'd fallen on him. Adrian ran his hands all over her back and down to her ass cheeks, caressing and soothing her post-orgasmic bliss. <p> When Molly did recover, she was eager to make sure he got as good as she had. "Shall I kneel down for you?" She giggled as she kissed his mouth with a series of small pecks. <p> "Mmmm." He approved, thinking of how it would look to see himself sinking into her. "I think I need to fuck you now." <p> "Again?" Molly's face recovered its impish grin as she slipped off him and waited for him to kneel up so she could assume her position for him. "Or did I just fuck you?" <p> The sight of Molly on all fours, offering up her pussy for his pleasure, was easily the most welcome thing Adrian ever saw. Giving himself a few gentle strokes while she got comfortable, he reached out and rubbed her still wet and heated pussy with his fingers. The sight of his fingers disappearing inside her turned his cock into a magnet attracted to her red hot sex and he eased himself towards its goal. Placing the head against its soft target, he used his hand to rub it up and down between her swollen lips. Adrian's eyes were glued to his own cock as he pushed gently and it disappeared under her ass and into her pussy. <p> No matter how much he wanted the moment to last forever, it was inevitable that he felt his body start to tingle with just the first few thrusts into her. Adrian reached forward with one hand and found her waving breast. Her nipple was hard and easy to find. He squeezed it between his fingers and felt her push extra hard back onto his cock. He sighed as the tension gently rose all over him, delighting in having Molly's sexy body at his disposal and providing such pleasure. <p> As soon as Molly reached back and started to stroke his waving balls with her hand he knew there was no more holding back. Straightening up, he moved his hands to hold her hips and control the long thrusts he was relentlessly pounding her with. Molly glanced over her shoulder and smiled knowingly as she cupped him and pulled gently on his balls while he plunged in and out of her. He was staring straight into her eyes as his blood came to a boil and carried the rush of orgasm all through him. He closed his eyes and inclined his head backwards as the climax took control of his muscles and tightened them as spasms of pleasure began to pump cum from the balls Molly was pulling on exquisitely. <p> It was only after the fourth jet of cum shot into her that his breathing restarted; a gasp at first while Molly milked the final drops of cum from him and then deep, relieved, gulps of the fresh air. Molly was still looking over her shoulder at him, still loving every moment of the pleasure she'd created for him. <p> He held her loosely in his arms as they slumped and enjoyed the moments after their first coupling. Molly's soft skin felt good next to his as the sheen of sweat that he'd generated started to cool down in the afternoon breeze. <p> "I suppose you're going to want your underwear back now?" He let his hand caress her bottom gently while he spoke. <p> Molly was looking up through the branches and leaves of the tree they lay beneath and Adrian more felt her smile than he could see it. "I don't think so." She giggled. "You can keep them." <p> "Thanks." He laughed. "You can be sure I'll enjoy them." <p> "Anyway," Molly continued, "I'm not expecting to need then for a while yet." Her hand started to slide down his torso. <p> She turned over and raised her head over him so she could kiss him while her hand played with his soft but recovering cock. Breaking the kiss, she smiled down at him. <p> "What is it?" He asked. <p> "Oh, nothing." She pulled a little harder as she felt the effects of her touch stiffen him. "I was just thinking how I really wasn't looking forward to this afternoon." <p> Adrian smiled back. "I dare you to keep doing that." <p> She gave him an impish look that he was beginning to recognize. "Looks like you're getting the hang of this game." <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-10040461632717097242010-09-09T23:14:00.001-07:002010-09-09T23:14:05.592-07:00Costume party<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/les/55.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Costume party <br> By: Woody (ArkWoodCooker@aol.com)<br> <br> The Halloween Party <p> The party was starting to wind down as the midnight hour was fast approaching. Looking around I can see that most of the guest have clustered up in groups around the room. Walking thru the room I see the lady who I have found myself watching thru the night sitting up at the bar alone. Making my way to the bar I grab the arm of a guy who had just left it and stop him. <p> "Hey Joe. Are you having a good time tonight?" <p> "I sure am, just hate that my night is ending since Cheryl told me this was my night cap and then we were going to head home." <p> "To bad, but maybe she has some after party plans to make it all better for you." <p> "That is what she has been hinting at. In fact I can see her doing a foot taps now so I had better scoot along. Thanks again for putting this party on, everybody seem to have enjoyed themselves." <p> "It has been a treat for me Joe. Before you run of, who it the nun?" Joe looks towards the bar where I am watching and sees who I mean. <p> "That is Katherine, she is executive computer administrator, have you not met her?" I shake my head no for an answer. "Oh yeah, when you first came around she was gone to learn about a new computer system we have since swapped to. If you haven't seen her since she has been back then you haven't made it to the computer floor cause she has been there getting all the kinks worked out there before working in the offices upstairs." <p> "I guess now is as good a time to meet her as any then" I say and start to walk towards the bar. "Slow down there Casanova" Joe says taking me by the arm. "Katherine is the best at what she does but she is not the most popular one or much of a social butterfly. She is nice and all and everyone enjoy working with her but to be honest I am surprised she made it to this, she usually skips." <p> "I understand what you are saying but for some reason she has intrigued me so if you will excuse me I believe I need a drink and looks as if she could stand a refill" I say as I pull my mask down over my eyes and nose. <p> "Well you have been warned and now I am going to go home and do my best to end this night on a high note." I smiled as Joe walked to join his wife and took her by the arm leading her out the room. I make my way to the bar and take the stool to the back of Katherine. <p> "Can I get a jack and coke and would you please give the lovely nun a refill of her drink?" <p> Katherine swiveled on her stool to face me as I sat there waiting for my drink. <p> "Thank you but you didn't have to do that" she said in an almost angelic voice, soft with and hint of southern drawl. <p> "Oh it is my pleasure. To be honest it has always been a fantasy of mine to buy a nun a drink. Especially one that is wearing sexy high heels" I say with a laugh looking at her feet on the barstool. <p> "Well thank you then" she says with a smile as our drinks arrive and we both pause to take a drink. <p> "Are you having a good time tonight?" <p> "Yes, I am. I have been swamped under at work for about the past month and felt I was due for a night out to enjoy." She looked up at my face as she took another sip of her drink. Normally I would have had a hundred reasons not to come but for a change I thought of enjoying myself." <p> I swivel on my stool so that I am facing her more now and my knees brush against hers lightly. <p> "Forgive me for my lack of manners please, I am Evan" I say while extending my hand towards her. <p> "Katherine, and before you can ask, no not Sister Katherine" she said with light laugh. With her hand in mine I pulled it up and softly kissed the back of her left hand. "A pleasure to meet you." <p> "I was about to go and explore some outside while everyone seems to be content in here, would you care to join me Katherine?" <p> "I think I had told myself it was time to go home after this drink" she said as she held the nearly empty glass in her hand. <p> "I see, well how about getting some fresh air before making your way home? Come on" I say with gentle prodding, "I promise not to let anything get you" I assure her with a broad smile. <p> "Here I thought the Phantom was a bad guy." <p> "Maybe, but you can think of me as his good twin brother" I say standing and offering her my hand in assistance off the stool. After a minute of thought she takes her last drink and takes my hand and slips off the stool. Before leaving I pay for our drinks and leave a tip. <p> "Follow me" I say and lead her out thru a set of double doors to the side of the bar. "That sounded like something the devil would have said to Eve" Katherine said as she fell in step behind me out the door. As we made our way down the path I slowed down so I could walk beside her. "It seems as if you know your way around here, even at night." <p> "I have been here a few other times for social functions and some were during the day so I got to know the lay out of the grounds then" I tell her" but I have also learned a lot of the scenery is much prettier under a full moon like we have tonight." <p> We talked about different things as we wound around the buildings on a path that I knew led to the rose garden and where a lot of fall flowers would be on display. Making our way to the hothouse I hold the door open for her. <p> "After you." <p> "Thank you" she says and stops in her tracks once she sees where we have ventured to. "It is very beautiful in here and such lovely roses" Katherine said as she moved in close to some pink ones and deeply inhales their sweet aroma. Quietly I walk up behind her and place my hand in the small of her back to gently urge her to move on. Slowly we make our way thru all the pretty flowers that are glistening in the moonlight as we talk. The winding path leads us to yet another passage way and once again I step to the side and motion for her to take the lead. I follow and stop just short of bumping into her as she stops just inside the other room. <p> "Oh my goodness" Katherine exclaimed in surprise. <p> "What do you think of this little hideaway?" <p> "You knew about this, how?" <p> "Like I said I have explored these grounds before and one time just happened to have been a beach party for one of my nieces." <p> "I see, so does that make you a man of secrets" she said jokingly, "are you another James Bond?" <p> "No, afraid not anything on that level. Let's take off our shoes so we can explore a little." <p> I took a chance and went to take her hand into mine. After a moment hesitation I felt her relax and let me take it we moved around feeling the sand between our toes. The sand beach was as wide as the room and went about twenty feet till it reached the waters edge. Palm trees stood tall in different corners and a volley ball net was stretched out ready and waiting for a game. To the left on the beach there is a concrete pad with lounge chairs and tables with a bar off in the corner for drinks. The pool water is a sparkling blue and reflects the moonlight that shines down thru the clear roof. It starts off shallow on the near end then as it goes towards the back wall it gets deeper till it reaches the back wall. Two empty lifeguard chairs stand on each corner of the deep in. <p> "This is all breathtaking and it feels so warm in here too, is the water?" <p> "Yes, everything here is climate controlled to keep it at a constant temperature, usually around 78 for the water and about the same for the surroundings, that way feel like you are actually in the sun on a warm beach." <p> "You just impress me with your vast knowledge" Katherine says while pushing the hood of her habit back off her head. <p> "I am glad you seem to be enjoying it all. So what would you say to take a moonlight swim to help shake off the drinks before going home? <p> "Do you think a bathing suit is what is worn under this by nuns? I am afraid not" Katherine said batting her eyelashes and smiling. <p> "Just so happens I ma without one too, so guess that makes us even." I raise my eyebrows a few times and give a wind to show my playfulness. <p> "You are something else Mister. First of all you get a nun a drink and then you bring her here to a little late night skinny dipping." <p> "Now I didn't say that did me? I will leave on my boxer shorts and I am sure you have on something under there you could keep on too to keep some modesty right?" <p> I could see her blushing at my mention of her undergarments but she also seemed to be thinking over the offer. <p> "Okay, and offer to tempting for me to resist. But if you would be so kind as to turn around and wait till I am in the water I would appreciate that." <p> "Fair enough" I say as I turn around to face away from you. I can hear the rustling of clothes behind me as you get out of your outfit. After a moment or two I can hear you splashing lightly as you enter the water. As tempted as I may be to turn around and peek I hold my ground and don't. <p> "Okay, you can turn around now I am in the water. Hurry up and get in, the water is fine." <p> Not turning around I undo my pants and push them down and step out from them while I am unbuttoning my shirt. Taking the shirt off I roll them up in my pants and remember to untie and take off the cape. I start to make my way towards the inviting water. <p> "Excuse me, but you might want to take off your socks too before walking in the water." <p> "Good idea" I say stopping to bend over and remove my socks and toss them back towards my pile of clothes. <p> "You know when you pull them like that you stretch the bands of those socks" Katherine says teasing me as she moved off into deeper water. <p> Once I get in I had straight towards her as she laughs and tries to get away from me. After giving a little chase I manage to catch up with her. On instinct I tickle her sides and she burst out laughing and wiggling to get away. <p> "Stop it, stop it! Have mercy on me please" Katherine pleaded between breaths. <p> "I quit tickling her but left my hands on her sides holding on to her lightly. The moon came out from behind some clouds and shone brightly thru the glass building. As we stood facing each other in the water gentle waves lapped against our bodies. <p> "If I would have been thinking I would have turned on the radio before coming in the water and we could be dancing right now." <p> "Who says you have to hear the music to dance" Katherine says smiling up at me. I hear humming and feel her starting to lead me as if we were out on a dance floor. I fall into her lead as we move and sway in a small circle. I pull her close to me as we move in more shallow water now. The soft material of her bra rubs against my lower chest and I look down to find her gazing up at me. Moving my hands from her sides I place them on her lower back, just above the band of her panties. <p> "I really do like what you are wearing under the nun's habit." <p> You blush and look down, then rest your head on my chest. I move my hands, running them up and down along her back. Bringing my left arm to your front I tilt her head up towards me. Slowly I lean down until our lips press softly together. Tenderly my lips move along hers until I feel her relax against me and return the kiss. My hands lay open on her smooth back as the kiss becomes more intense. Softly I run out my tongue and trace her lips with it. I feel her breath escape between her open lips as her tongue finds mine. My hands roam freely along her smooth back until I can cup her round bottom encased in wet panties, giving a gentle squeeze. I sigh as I feel her soft tongue dance along my lips and the tip of my tongue. <p> Slowly I pull back and look down, searching for consent to carry on and I gaze down over Katherine's glistening body as her breast are now exposed from the water and drops of water splash back in the pool. Her nipples are pressed hard against the restraining material of the bra showing her arousal. As if reading my mind she reaches behind and unhooks the bra. My cock grows as the once binding garment hangs loosely on her body. Moving back against her lips crush against hers again and my tongue is quick to explore and this time I can taste some of the apple martini she had before we came out here. Shifting I move to her right kissing across her cheek until I come to her ear. Softly I kiss her earlobe and run my tongue along the edges of it and then flick around the edge of the small diamond earring. <p> I move from her tender ear and start kissing my way down her smooth neck. She rolls her head in the opposite direction totally exposing her warm flesh to my searching lips. Slowly I come to the bra strap that is barely hanging on. Reaching up I take a hold with two finger tips and start pulling it off your shoulder, kissing the skin it passes over. Slowly I kiss my way across the top of her chest over to the other side until I have worked that side down also. Now the only thing holding her bra up is that our bodies are still pressed together. Slowly I move back and watch as she rolls her shoulders and the bra falls, exposing her round breasts. <p> This time Katherine steps to me and pulls me to her, cocking my head for her sweet kiss. I feel her tongue teasing along my lips outer edges sending a shiver down my spine. I feel her naked flesh pressing against mine while she pushes me back to more shallow water. Stopping when it is about waist deep she takes a step back, cups her lovely tits and offers them to me. <p> "My pleasure" I say licking my lips and bending over. I move to the left breast first and suck as much in my mouth I can. I start to swirl my tongue all around while pulling my head back until just her hard nipple is in my mouth, trapped between my teeth and lips. I flick my tongue all around the tight nub as I suck on it gently. Her hand is on the back of my head now encouraging me, guiding me to her other breast. I kiss my way across your valley and move to the right breast. Her moans are sweet music to my ears. Tenderly I kiss and suck all over her other breast, my tongue leaving a trail with the water. <p> My own arousal is now at full mast and is poking out my fly. I sigh when her soft hand move down and slowly run the length of what is exposed. I feel the tips of her fingers teasing the tip, running back and forth. While her hand is touching me I kiss my way back up her neck to her earlobe. <p> "I want to have that inside of your, to feel your soft hand as it guides me inside of your warm, slippery slit." I can feel the shiver that runs thru her body. "I'll get out of my undies if you come out of yours too" I say teasingly as I toy with her stiff wet nipples. I step back and take hold of my boxers and wiggle my eyebrows at her, teasing her. Katherine moves and I can see that her panties are being pushed down so I do the same with my boxers. Before I can move I feel her wet panties splat against my chest as she has thrown them at me. <p> "Your turn now." <p> Quickly I push my boxers down from my waist and step back up close to her, my hands on her round bottom, my hardness resting against her legs. As my hands cup her ass I pick up, lifting you out of the water more and I feel her legs instantly wrap around my waist. Now my hard cock is nestled between her legs up against her exposed pussy. <p> "Guide me inside of you Katherine" I growl as my cock brushes along your wet lips. I watch as her hand moves below the water surface and then I feel it wrapping around my hard cock. Squirming in my lap I feel the head slip between her folds as she grasp it and strokes it gingerly. Slowly I feel her guiding up and down her sex, teasing herself with my cock, pressing it against her clit then sliding it back down till the tip is inside of her again. I am still holding on to her ass as she moves towards me some more and more of my cock slips inside. <p> "Evan, please be easy on me, it has been a while for me." <p> "I will be anyway you want me to be Katherine" I whisper kissing her cheeks and ear softly. <p> Slowly I feel her body shift and more of my cock slips inside until my full length is inside of her. I hold still and let her lie back on the water with my hands under her back for support. I start to rock gently, pushing and pulling myself in and out of her. I feel her hands holding on to my arms now as she is moving herself against me, taking all of me deep inside her now. Standing up on my feet our bodies move in unison with one another as waves ripple out away from us. My cock is so hard and feels so good surrounded by her hot wetness as I pump in and out. Her legs hold on to me tighter and we begin to move faster in the moonlight. Looking down I see her nipples standing up tall as water splashes across them. <p> "Stand up" I say, pulling away "move over so you can hold onto the side of the pool, I want to make love to you from behind." <p> I watch her moving away from me and moving over towards the bar as if she was going to put in an order for a drink. Leaning forward against the edge she thrust her ass back towards me and looks over her shoulder, shaking her bottom invitingly. Moving to her quickly my hands are quickly on her ass, rubbing and squeezing. Stepping in close my cock slips along the outer folds of her pussy, rubbing up along her clit until I pull back then hold it and push it back inside of her hot sex. Slowly I start rocking on my heels, pulling back my cock so that just the tip stays inside her then leaning forward I push it all in till my balls rest against her lips. Setting a slow rhythm I feel her moving against me and she even straightens up and leans back to me, turning her head so we can kiss, our tongues caressing each others. My hands have found her round breast again and I cup them and squeeze them, lightly pulling on her aroused nipples. I start moving faster as she leans forward and braces herself on the concrete wall. Faster and harder I move now, my cock swelling as it plows into her. My balls get tight and I can feel my cum boiling. I roughly squeeze her wet bottom and moan loudly. <p> "Oh Evan, you feel so good" Katherine says between ragged breaths and soft moans while my cock is slamming deep inside of her, my balls bouncing off her clit. <p> "I am fixing to come" I warn her as my cock throbs with pleasure. <p> "Do it baby, cum for me" she said huskily. <p> A second later I push my cock in one last time and feel my hot cum coursing thru my cock and then shoot inside of her. I can feel her own orgasm as her pussy throbs and milks at my squirting cock. <p> "Mmmmm" she moans "oh yes that feel so good." I can feel her using her muscles to try and milk all my seed out of my cock before it deflates. Leaning forward I kiss across her shoulder and neck. Finally my now soft cock slips from between her puffy lips and some of our juices follow it out. Slowly I watch as she turns to face me now and I hold her in a tight embrace. My hand gently touches her face as we lean in for a deep kiss, our tongues running along each others, caressing them. <p> <p> "That was wonderful" I say looking deep in her eyes. <p> "Oh yes, it was very wonderful, I haven't felt so at ease and relaxed with someone in ages." <p> "I guess we had better make an appearance back up at the party before we are missed for too long" Katherine says as she walks towards the beach end, moonlight shimmering on her body and water drips off. <p> "Yes" I agree with her and move in behind her. I manage to snag her bra and find her panties next to my boxers. "Here you go, you might want these" I say handing her wet undergarments to her. <p> "No thanks. I think I will just go with this slip, don't want to have too much wet on under this costume you know." <p> "Now that I know what will not be under that habit it will be hard to keep my hands to myself" I say teasing her as I help pull it down over her body. <p> "Better not think about it too much or you going to be showing off to who ever is left at the party." <p> Laughing at her remark I finish getting dressed and we head back out the hot house and up to the main lobby where the party is down to just a few stragglers now. We stop just inside by the bar and look around. <p> "Well, I guess I had better go ahead and call it a night now, I have stayed out way past my curfew" Katherine said. <p> "I understand, may I call you sometime to see if you would like to join me for supper sometime?" <p> "Sure, that would be fine." <p> I watch her as she makes her way across the ball room floor heading towards the exit. Slipping back out the double doors again I pull her bra and panties from my coat pocket and look at them. Smiling I am so happy to have saved a piece of this incredible night. Putting them away I walk around the corner of the building to my car and hop in and take off, wondering how long I should wait to call on Katherine. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-41656065989177255652010-09-09T11:56:00.001-07:002010-09-09T11:56:05.773-07:00Cabin in the Woods<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/bit/51.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Cabin in the Woods <br> By: Woody (ArkWoodCooker@aol.com)<br> <br> Cabin in the Woods <p> Well, you are lost, I finally admit to myself. This after driving two hours down a lil black to road, a lane would be more like it with not a sign of the main highway in sight. I can't believe that this road has no other roads on it or houses or anywhere for me to turnaround without going off the road. As I round a corner I laugh as I can see lights off in the distance reflecting off what looks to be a lake. In the first drive I pull but instead of turning around and peeling off in the other direction I think I might better get out and check with who is here to find out where I am at and my best way back to the highway and to Charlotte, where I am heading. <p> Gravel crunches under my tires as I come to a stop behind a red 2 door Honda Accord, sporty lil car I think to myself, must be a young couple. I walk up a paved walkway that splits flower beds that are in full bloom. Walking under the archway I push the lighted doorbell that is to the left of the door. Peeping thru the windows I notice no lights are on and realize it is kinda late and night and hope I am not disturbing anyone, specially some newlyweds since that is what this looks like, a honeymoon shack on the lake. <p> I turn to walk back to my car. Just as I step down off of the porch I hear the tumble of the locks in the door and the creak of the old hinges. I turn to look back and make my inquiry. <p> "Hi. I am sorry to bother you so late but I have gotten lost and was wanting to get some directions." I shield my eyes from the glare of the flood light that was switched on. <p> "Where are you trying to get to" a feminine voice ask me. That voice, it sounds familiar. <p> "I need to get back on to highway 84 so I can go into Charlotte, I am staying at the Holiday Inn there for a seminar that starts Monday. Left out a couple days early so could have some time to relax and unwind before work and now with this lil adventure I am glad I did." I still can not see who is at the door but can't help but think on how that voice was vaguely familiar. <p> "That's right, it is time for your annual trip thru these parts isn't it?" The light is turned out and a lady steps out on the porch in a thick white robe. "Don't know me do you?" <p> I shake my head no, trying to jog my memory on how I could no anyone out in the middle of nowhere that I am. <p> "I have been checking you in at the hotel for the past 5 years when you come into town, it is me, Tammy." <p> Now I know why she sounded so familiar. <p> "Hey Tammy" I say and then ask, "I take it I must be somewhere close since I have ran into you here. I used a different route this year, one suggested by a colleague that works here that said I would enjoy the scenery. Well, if it wasn't night and I felt lost he might have been right but not able to enjoy it much so far. Where am I and what are you doing out here, I thought you lived in town?" <p> "Come on in and sit and relax some." She turns in the door and I step back up on the porch and walk thru the door, "shut the door and lock it behind you please" she calls out as she leads into the open living room. "Well, for starters you are only about twenty minutes out of town. This is Lake Lilly, it is a recreation lake with little cabins like this strewn all around it." She sits at the end of the couch closest to the fireplace, a small fire crackling to ward off the chill that blows in off the lake, I sit in a recliner that faces the fireplace also. "As far as me being here, well that is kind of a funny story. This is the honeymoon cottage, where I was to be spending my honeymoon, but Rick, my now ex-fiancee decided to run off last weekend with some lady he met in his office. By the time I called around and canceled all the other arrangements I felt like I was gonna keep this thru the weekend and have some good old me time to clear out the system ya know." <p> "I am sorry" I say stunned at what you just told me. "I bet you heard that alot this past week huh? Than and it is his loss and what not but truth is I bet you are tore up inside and here I am intruding. You can give me the quickest way to town, and the hotel, and I will be out of your hair." I stand up out of the chair to leave. <p> "Nonsense" you say and tell me to sit back down. "I have been out here since Thursday, the owner cut me a deal giving my situation and have thought about it all I want to and am glad to have some company." You smile at me as I sit back down. "Besides, who would have though we would run into each like this instead of me being behind the mahogany counter giving you a key" you say with a laugh. "This couch makes out to a nice comfy bed and you are more than welcome to it if you like. I have been sleeping on it but I can move to the bed tonight." <p> "I would hate to intrude on you like that though" I say in argument. <p> "Think nothing of it, the sheets are still clean. I don't move around much when I sleep. When you rang the doorbell I was just fixing to start the jacuzzi and go for a lil dip in it to help relax before bed, would you like to join me?" <p> "I would love to but I didn't pack any trunks, I was gonna go to wal mart tomorrow and buy some for me to wear round the indoor pool at the hotel, but haven't made it that far yet." <p> "That is fine, I have a pair of shorts of his that I packed to sleep in that you can wear, I haven't even pulled them out yet and the two of you are close to the same size." <p> "Well, if you are gonna twist my arm" I say with a laugh. "If you are serious about me staying the night here I can go get my overnight bag while you start warming up the jacuzzi." I walk out the door to my truck and get my small overnight back out of the truck and walk back in the house and go to the bathroom to change. I see that you have left the shorts on then counter of the sink and change in them. A little on the small side I think to myself, noticing how tight they fit, my crotch bulging out. I wonder to myself if I should put my underwear on to do a lil more concealing but then think it will be dark and sure it is a big hot tub. Turning off the light I follow the sound of some soft rock music playing and find my way into the room at the end of the house with the jacuzzi in it. <p> "I hope you don't mind the music, it is something to help me relax." <p> "No, it is fine with me, it helped me find you" I say slipping into the tub beneath the roaring bubbles. I notice the tub is kinda small, three people would be a crowd, but after all, this is for honeymooners I think to myself. When I sit I can't help but brush against her legs. <p> "Sorry, just not much room to move in here." <p> "You are right, I didn't think about that. It is OK though, you aren't bothering me." You are relaxed back with your head on a cushion enjoying the pulses flowing from the jets. The light is low in the room, light illuminating from the candles each placed in the corners of the room. In the low light I get a good look at you. I can't help but notice how pretty you are out from under the uniform I have always seen you in. Even though it fits you nicely and often shows your round curves it is better to see you like this. Your hair is loose, thrown back over the tub, never realized it was that long. Your skin is a rich brown from laying out or in a bed. Your legs are long and slender with nice pretty feet with your toe nails painted with a french tips. <p> "Would you like me to rub your feet?" <p> "Oh would you do that for me, I love to have it done but he never would." Easily she lifts her left leg up and lazily puts its into my lap. I am not quiet ready and when she let her foot down it rested against my crotch was bulging out against the wet material of the shorts. I saw her open her eyes a little then smile as they shut again and I picked up her small foot from my lap. At first I gently rubbed along the ball of her foot then used my thumbs to work up and down the sole along the arch. Holing her delicate foot in one hand I massaged all over with the other, rubbing down between her cute lil toes and massaging each toe by itself. <p> "Oh man that feels so damn good!" I felt her shift around in the tub some and soon her right foot was in my lap below my hands. I shifted, my cock had begun to stir as I massaged her foot and now her other one was sitting right on top of it. I shifted a little under her foot, but that seemed to only make my cock grow stiffer and now her foot was square on top of it. I went to set her foot down on my right leg and pick up her right foot to massage it and as I did, she moved and now I can feel her left foot pressing down directly on my hard member. I know she has to know and I can't move to escape her touch so I start massaging again. It seemed like the harder I massaged her foot, rubbing all over it, the more her other foot moved up and down along my cock. <p> "It feels like you are enjoying getting your hands on my feet as much as I am" Tammy says with a smile on her lips. I can't say anything, just continue what I am doing. More oh's and ah's come from here as I use both hand to massage the arches of her feet deeply. <p> "As good as that feels you are gonna have to stop dear, I think I have been in here long enough, don't need us turning to shriveled up prunes." I let go of her foot and she pulls the other one from my lap. I wait and let her stand up first, to give myself a little time to adjust myself before standing up. I catch your looking at me as you hand a towel to m and quickly cover my midsection and blush. I follow her into the living room and get my bag. <p> "After you get changed would you like to have a night cap?" <p> "Sure, do you have some Rum and Coke?" <p> "Yes sir I sure do. As soon as I get changed I will make us a couple of drinks and meet you back on the couch." After changing into some lounge pants I had with me and an old tank top I venture back out of the bathroom, You see me coming out and pat the couch for me to sit down there. I notice you are wearing a white satin gown with thin shoulder straps that seems to have your breast pushed up and together and falls about mid thigh on your legs that you have tucked back under you. <p> "Thank you Tammy. I just feel like I am being a hinder to you." <p> "No, your not at all. I had just about all the alone time I needed, I am enjoying your company. Besides, gives us a chance to visit some other than at the Inn. Forgive me for my nightie, I had everything packed for a honeymoon, so bout all I have is kinda revealing." <p> "You look lovely, I just don't see why your fiancee would have left you high and dry like he did." <p> "Well, to be honest I guess it was my fault, even though we agreed to it. When we were making plans for the wedding and all and I teased him about waiting til our honeymoon to let him fuck me anymore. He just kinda laughed and he said it was a deal, he bet I couldn't wait that long anyway. Now I didn't say anything about other ways of getting off so I was still trying to keep him happy and take care of him in other ways and I am sure you can imagine how I mean. Well, turned out the reason he went along with it was that he was also screwing a gal down at the mall. I accidentally caught them last week when I was dropping in to surprise him but I guess the surprise was really on me." A tear silently trailed down her cheek. <p> I reach up and gently rub her cheek to dry the tear. <p> "I think he was stupid for how he treated you." I gently lean across the couch and softly kiss her damp cheek. Slowly you turn and face towards me, our faces inches apart. You move to me and our lips gently brush along each others til they are crushed together in a full kiss. The kiss grows, lips parting, tongues twirling around each others, tracing along lips and entwining together. Slowly I pull back, looking into your eyes, I reach up and softly push one of the shoulder straps down off your shoulder and I bend down and gently kiss your warm flesh. I kiss along your shoulder and then up your neck, across your cheeks and down the other side, pushing the thin strap down there and kissing along the top flesh of your shoulder. I watch as it falls down, only being held up by the swell of your breast. I scoot back a lil and reach up and gently pull the thin material out and down away from your breast. I kiss my way down from your shoulder to your left breast, gently sucking, licking my way to your nipple. I open my mouth wide and suck in as much of your breast that I can, then start pulling back, letting my tongue circle until it is finally bathing your hard nipple. I suck hard on your nipple, stretching it, teasing it. Finally I let loose and kiss my way to the other side and devour it, going straight for your nipple and trapping it with my teeth and flicking my tongue fast across the sensitive tip. I hear you moan softly and feel your fingers in my hair, I suck harder. I move a hand slowly up between your slightly open legs and feel you open wider. My fingers find the moist material of the flimsy panties covering your pussy. I rub up and down along your lips, pressing the material of your panties against your fleshy lips. <p> "How bout I take them off and have them out of the way?" <p> You nod yes and lift your hops up off the couch to allow me to pull them down and off easily. I push your legs open wide, leaning in I blow cool air across your moist sex. Moving closer and closer I can smell the sweet scent of your liquor and I roll out my tongue and slowly lick along the inside of your thigh, and move to the other side and kiss m y way to your center. I feel your body shudder when I let my tongue wiggle between your swollen lips and lap up some of your sweet nectar. I push my tongue in and roll it all around, working it in and out like a mini cock then pull back and move up to suck and lick all around your swollen clit. I can feel your pulse in it as my tongue bathes back and forth across it. I look upwards and I see you massaging and cupping your breast, pulling at your hard nipples and that really excites me and a growl vibrates from me against your excited pussy. <p> "Please" you are looking at me and pleading,"please fuck me, I don't want to wait any longer." <p> Knowing good and well how to take a hint I stand up and undo the string on my shorts and push them down, exposing my very hard cock. Not wasting time I get down on my knees between your open legs and pull you to me on the edge of the couch. You reach down between us, grasping hold of my cock and rubbing it up and down along your wet lips. I shiver, loving how it feels and smile at you. Gently you guide me between your lips and I feel you heat starting to envelope me. Slowly I push myself forward, inch by inch giving you all my hard shaft til finally it is all inside of you. I bend down and kiss you, our tongues entwining as I rock on my knees, pulling almost all the way out, then driving back inside of you to the hilt. <p> "Come baby, I need it, I need to feel you deep inside of me" you say between breaths, encouraging me to go faster and harder and deeper. I pull you closer to me and you wrap your legs around me. It feels so good inside your wet box, my cock stretching you open to fill you completely. Faster and faster I move and I can feel my own orgasm building. Your moans of pleasure drift up to my ears, hearing you mutter "fuck me, fuck me" over and over only adds fuel to my fire. I hold your legs just above your knees and spread them open wide and position myself to really push my cock inside you real deep. That drives you over the edge and the room is filled with a long low moan. I can feel your pussy rippling around my cock. My cock expands, throbs and my hot seed fires from my balls, coating deep inside of you. With a few final gentle thrust my balls are empty and I let go of your legs and lean forward and kiss you softly then rest against you, our hearts beating rapidly close to each other as breathing returns to normal. <p> "Oh my gosh that was wonderful" I say, as I move up off of you so not to crush you and sit on the floor between your feet. <p> "Uh huh, you can say that again. I can't believe I had gone so long without that." <p> "Why don't we make a pallet here on the floor and let's sleep here by the fire tonight?" <p> You reply sure and tell me to move so you can go and get us some cover. I hear you use the bathroom and I slip on my shorts and move some of the furniture around so that we have plenty of room. You come back wearing a pair of aqua blue silk sleep shorts and matching tank and carrying a bundle of covers and pillows. I take the covers and make us out a big pallet. You lay the pillows down and pull one cover back and I let you lay down first as I put a few more sticks of wood on the fire so hopefully it wouldn't die out as we lay sleeping. I go to the bathroom, wash myself up with a warm washcloth and use the bathroom then come to the living room, turning out all the lights I make my way down to beside you, you are laying on your side with your back to the fire and I am facing you, We kiss and hug softly and sweetly and I lay on my back, you lay your head on my chest and we drift off to sleep. <p> Slowly wake up feeling the warm morning sun cascading thru the sheer curtains across my bare chest. Just as I go to open lazy eyes I feel your warm mouth slowly enveloping my limp cock. Your tongue slowly circles the shaft as you move up and down causing my cock to grow hard and fill her delicate mouth. Just as I reach my full glory she pulls away, letting the cool air in the room hit my cock causing it to jump and shiver. <p> "Oh why did you stop" I ask pleadingly, trying to grab at her head to guide her back to my wanting member. <p> "Come on lazy bones, time to get up. You can come join me in the shower if you want before I drag you off into town for some shopping." <p> The bed shifts and I watch as you walk off into the bathroom off the bedroom and I can hear the water coming on in the over sized shower. Grumbling I get out of the bed and join her in the shower, the cool water opening my eyes wide and reach around you to add in some hot water. <p> You hand me the sponge that is already soaped up and ask me to wash your back. I start at your neck, it being exposed as you have your long hair piled up on your head, then wash out across your shoulders. Slowly I work my way down your back taking slow deliberate strokes making my way down and following the curve of your bottom with the thick soft sponge. My hand slips between your slightly spread legs and I wash along the inside of your things and move my hand upwards until the soapy sponge is against your pussy. Thinking you need a lil payback for this morning I drop the sponge and begin massaging your lathered pussy with my fingers. You have your hands on the wall in front of you and lean forward, pushing your bottom back towards me. By now my cock has regained its firmness and I am totally awake. Slowly I work my fingers back and forth between your lips and up to gently massage your clit before slipping back down to rub your lips. Moving my hand I take a hold of my cock and step up close to you. I rub the tip of my cock along your wet and soapy lips and slowly push push the head up inside of you. Expecting protest all I hear is a soft moan escape your as your head dips down. I take hold of both your ass cheeks and hold tight as I move forward, pushing more and more of my rigid member inside of you. Quickly passions are awakened and you are pushing back to meet my thrust and I give your ass a few loud wet slaps under the spray of the shower. My pace is quickening and our moans bounce off the smooth tile of the shower. Harder and faster I move against you as I can feel my orgasm building, my cock throbbing as it slides in and out of your hot wet lips. With one hard, deep thrust I bury deep inside of you and my cum blast deep inside your pulsing pussy. Spent I lean forward and give the back of your neck a soft kiss and you turn towards me and we kiss, our lips parted, tongues dancing and caressing each others. <p> "Now we need to get cleaned up and get ready to go into town Mike" you say, pushing away from the wall and disengaging from me. We wash up and rinse off the soap and you turn off the water. I step out first and get a towel for me and hand you one as you step out of the glass enclosure. After drying off we go to get dressed. <p> I slip on some khaki shorts and a button down shirt and flip flops and wait for you to get ready. You come our wearing light orange and white sundress that falls just to your knees and is held up with thin straps that. The color shows off your dark tan beautifully. You grab our keys and tell me to hurry up and come on and hop in your care to take off to town. <p> Loosing track of where we are going a huge mall pops up in front of us and I let an involuntary groan. <p> "Don't worry dear, I I promise it will be well worth your being here with me. <p> Dutifully I follow off into the masses doing my best to keep up with you. First few shops we venture off into are nothing that I care for and just stand around waiting for you to leave and on to the next one. I really wasn't paying attention to where we were going cause they all seemed the same to me but after we walked into yet another big store an I almost knocked over a half naked mannequin since I wasn't paying attention I looked around to see where we at. Smiling as you laughed at me I realized that you had managed to get me in Victoria's Secrets with no argument, your good I think to myself. <p> "Don't get too excited I am only in here to pick up a gift for a girlfriends bridal shower next week." <p> Still, being in here is way better than being in Kirkland's. <p> "You sure I couldn't talk you in to picking up something while we are here, it would be a treat from me." <p> "Tell you what bud, you hold onto that thought, I know a shop downtown that I would like to go to and do some shopping and I bet we could find something I like there." Needless to say I was ready to get to the car and zoom downtown but she put on the brakes saying there were still a few other places she need to hit while here at the mall first. We leave out of Victoria's with me toting a big gift box and walking around a few other stores. Finally you look back and announce that it is time to go. <p> Leaving the mall we head off downtown and travel thru a maze of streets until you pull up in front of an old boutique shop that according to the weathered sign sells "all kinds of costume, lingerie and toys for the parents". Interesting I think to myself as we depart the car. I hold the door open and follow you in to be greeted by loud R&B music coming from speakers hung in corners of the shop. A middle age lady walks up and hugs you tightly and the two of you talk as I kinda just hang back, not wanting to intrude. <p> "Michael, I would like for you to meet my dear friend Crystal, the mastermind of the chaos before you." That comment merits you a pop on the bottom from Crystal and I laugh. <p> "Crystal was about to close up the shop and go run some errands and lunch but seeing how she is so kind she said that she will lock the door and let us stay in and shop undisturbed. You don't mind do you?" <p> "No, not at all" I replied. <p> "Good, then you can help me pick out a costume for the Halloween party in a couple of weeks at work." <p> Crystal walks by us and tells us that she will be back in a lil while and to make our self at home. As she walks out the door she puts up a gone to lunch sign and you can hear the lock click as the music is paused. <p> "Come on" you say, pulling me over in the direction of the costumes. <p> "I have though of going as a Playboy bunny but I imagine there will be several of those, we have a few "blondes" working there. Also have thought of Elvira the vampire but I really don't have the cleavage to pull off that costume." <p> "Go as Lil Bo Peep, or maybe go as a Nun." Her gaze follows mine to a habit that is hanging up on the wall on display. <p> "I haven't thought of that one and I know some of the other people at work think I am innocent so that would be a good one." She went over and looked on the shelf under that and found one in her size and headed off to the dressing rooms in the back of the store. I make my way back and wait for her to emerge. <p> "I like this" she says coming out and making a quick turn in front of me. "It is actually pretty comfortable, it feels soft against my skin. Besides, could be all innocent on the outside and wear something sexy underneath it, like maybe a black demi cup bra with thong panties and maybe even some black stockings. " All I could do is nod in agreement at that thought. <p> "Wish I could be around for that, I know I would be doing my best to see exactly what you did have on underneath it." <p> "What? You mean like this" you say as I watch you reach down and grab hold of the bottom hem and slowly pull it up. As your body becomes exposed to me I see you standing there in a pair of pink and white boy shorts with a matching lace bra, the lovely tops of your breast spilling over the top. You hold the habit up for a moment and then drop it. <p> "Damn! You look hot" I stammer out. Before I can get to you you turn and giggle and head back into the dressing room. You come back out with your sundress on and the habit on the hanger and tell me that it is time to look around the store some now that is settled. As we walk about looking at nighties and negligees I watch as you pick up one here or there til you are holding about five different ensembles. <p> "Sit in that dressing room across from this one and I will go in here and try on each of these and come out and model them for you but you have to decide on one that you like the best." <p> I sit and wait for you to come out. As you emerge from behind the door I see you are wearing a black demi cup bra, your lovely cleavage pushed up and out of the little bra and I can just see the top of your nipples with a matching black thong. Slowly she turned a few slow circles in front of letting me soak up how lovely she looked. Slowly she wandered back into the dressing room and closed the door behind her. Before she re-emerged I adjusting my swelling cock so that it was not tenting up my shorts. She came out this time wearing a pink teddy with matching pink panties that looked lovely against her tanned skin. Spinning I watch as you come closer to me this time and tells me to feel how soft it is. You take my hand and put against the material covering loosely against you belly and rub my hand back and forth. When I try to move my hand up to feel your breast in the built in cups your brush my hand away and smile at me. Smiling you turn away and walk back into the dressing room. <p> "Wow!" I take a deep breath as you walk out across the hall into the room I am in and stand before me. This time she is wearing a sheer black baby doll with matching boy shorts and some black stockings. I noticed the stockings were my favorite kind and had the dark seam line running up the back and you are wearing four inch black heels. <p> "I kinda thought this one would get your attention mister" you say standing just a few feet from me. Slowly you turn around facing away from and take a few steps away from me then bend over at the waist and look back at me smiling. I see that the boy shorts are actually crotchless and I see your naked lips, puffy and wet poking out at me. Standing up you walk back into the other dressing room and before you close the door you blow me a kiss. Once again I have to shift my cock around trying to make myself somewhat comfortable. <p> When you emerge from behind the door again you are wearing what looks like a simple slip with thin straps. It is a light yellow in color and the material is sheer and I can see your pink nipples pressing against the material, hard as pebbles. Looking downward I let out a gasp and notice you have on no panties beneath the slip. <p> "Oh I love this song" you say as a slow jam song starts to play and you begin moving your body in time with the heavy beat of the song. You step close to me, but just out of my reach and sway back and forth and dance around, staying just out of reach of me. I sit mesmerized watching you. Her body is twisting and turning like she has been dancing all her life and she belongs up on a stage. Slowly you move close to me and spread my legs a lil further apart by using your foot. Putting your arms around my neck you lean and give me a lust filled kiss and then let go and turn around only to back up and rub your bottom against the crotch of my shorts, finding my hard cock. "No touching" you say and tell me that I am to sit and enjoy the show for now. Standing in front of me facing me again you run your hands up and down along your body, running them under her breast and circling them and moving down her tummy. I watch as you take the bottom of the slip and lift it up until is over her hips. Bending over in front of me you bounce it up and down and shakes it all around. Standing up and facing away from me you look over your left shoulder as you push the strap down and then turn to the right and watch me as you push that strap down also. While facing away from me I can see that you are cupping and caressing your C cup sized breast and massaging them. Turning to face me again we lock eyes as she pushes the slip off her body to puddle at her feet and then you step out and move my way. <p> "Do not move at all, if you do, and you touch me, I will stop and get dressed and we will go home and I will not be happy." <p> I nod my head in understanding. <p> "Scoot out closer to the edge of the seat for me." I do so and you step closer and turn to and place your ass right in my lap and start grinding hard on my cock. I have to scoot my hands under my legs to fight off the urge to reach around and touch you. While you are working your bottom in my lap you are running your hands up and down and caressing your body, touching yourself all over. Raising up just a little you reach between and rub my cock, moving your hand up and down the stiff bulge in my shorts. I feel you shift it so it is out from under the zipper but pretty much standing up and then sit back down directly on it. Leaning back against me I can see your left hand is toying with a hard nipple as your right hand has disappeared between your open legs and is no doubt rubbing your pussy. Turning to look at me you as if I want to see how wet and excited you are. I nod my head yes. You shift and a long moan slips between your lips and I know you have inserted a finger inside of yourself. After a moment you reach up behind you and run your damp finger along my lips and I roll my tongue out and lick off your fresh juices. I swirl my tongue all around your finger and suck off all your juices. Once clean, you move your hand back down between your legs and continue to play with yourself a little bit longer. <p> "I want to feel that hard cock inside me while I touch myself, rub my clit" you whisper huskily. <p> I move in an effort to try to free my cock for you but you grab my hand and tell me to wait,that you will take care of it. Slowly you continue to touch yourself in my lap. <p> "I am so hot and wet baby" you moan and I feel your hips starting to gyrate faster against your fingers. I lean up and look over your shoulder and watch as you pinch and pull on your hard nipple and cupping your breast, the other is busy moving against your wet mound. <p> "Ohhhh" you let out a loud moan. " I just slid two fingers inside my wet pussy and it feels so good. My pussy is on fire and so wet baby." My hard cock is throbbing and I feel as if it is about to rip thru the shorts. I have to hold on tight to the bench so not to touch you at this point. I feel your hips moving faster and faster in my lap. <p> "Oh yes Michael, I am gonna cum" you say between gritted teeth and I feel you lay back against me, one hand draped back over my neck for support. A minute later I feel your body shaking as the point of climax rides thru your lovely body. Slowly you become still in my lap and I can smell the sweet scent of your arousal and release. <p> "That was awesome. I must say that was the first time I have ever really done anything like that." <p> Slowly you move around and you move the hand that you had down on your pussy comes up to my mouth. I greedily lick and suck all your juices from your fingers. <p> "I had better get dressed now, Crystal should be back any moment" you say and get up off my lap and move away, stopping to bend over and pick up the slip off the floor. I move and give your exposed bottom a good swift pop. You stand up straight and say that wasn't nice and laugh and head off to get dressed. Going to get up I happen to look down and notice that I have a wet spot on my shorts. I untuck my shirt and the tails manage to cover up the spot. I go back out into the store and look around at some various costumes and other lingerie while I wait on you. A moment later you come up behind me and give me a kiss on my cheek. <p> "Miss me?" <p> "Always." About that time Crystal re-enters the shop and as that if we were able to find what we were looking for. You head over with the habit and give her the matching bra and panties and stockings but tell her that I will be paying for them. They share a laugh at that. After you pay for the costume I tell you to go on and get the car cooled down, I will be there in just a moment. You give me a puzzled look but say OK and head on out the store into the afternoon sun. <p> " I wanna take a look in the toy room if that is ok" I tell Crystal before she has a chance to total up my purchase. <p> "Sure, go right ahead" she says and hits a buzzer that unlocks the door and I head off in. I see what I have in mind and take it off the wall and look at it. It is a small remote control egg vibrator that is waterproof. I should be able to keep it hid pretty easy until time was right to use it. Going back out to the register I handed it over to Crystal who didn't even give it a second look and rang it all up. She did however put the egg in a black bag by itself so I could keep it separate in my pocket. Walking out I quickly join you in the car and off we go again, heading back to the lodge. You hit a drive thru and pick up us a late lunch to eat once back. As we get back to the lodge, the sun is just starting to set behind the tall trees across the lake. <p> "Let's go out and enjoy some more time in the jacuzzi" I say as the sun sinks down and darkness closes in around us. <p> "Okay, but this time no suits" you say with a grin. <p> "Deal" I say and head off to shuck clothes. I grab a couple towels and stick the new toy in between the folds of one and head off to the hot tub. I beat you out there and use the rolled up towel as a prop and lay my head back on it and relax waiting on you. Needless to say with some of the thoughts running thru my head my cock had begun to harden by the time I fell your feet touching my leg and I know that you have now joined me in the tub. Opening my eyes I realized you were standing over me. <p> "You looked pretty comfortable here so I thought I would join you" you say and sit down in my lap, rubbing your smooth sex against my hard member. I reach around and grasp your ass cheeks and pull you tighter to me and pull you down for a kiss. your soft hand runs up and down my stomach and chest, then slowly under the water I feel your caressing me. I feel you shifting in my lap and I open my eyes to see what you are doing. You move just enough out of my lap, putting your ass towards me and then I feel you grasp my cock and slowly you lower yourself onto my cock. <p> "God it feels so good to have that hard cock inside of me" you moan as you slowly begin to ride my cock reverse cowgirl style. This time though my hands are free to roam and I go straight for your lovely breast and cup and caress them and tease your stiff nipples. One hand slips beneath the churning water until I feel your clit and begin to rub it. After a few moments of rubbing your clit I move and find your hands, taking both of them I move them to your round breast and whisper that I want you to toy with them for me. You moan a little and do so and grind a little harder on my cock. I reach behind me and slowly roll the towel out until I can feel the remote and the egg. <p> "Close your eyes baby and let the sensations take you over" I tell you and feel you lay back against me more. Looking up I can see you have your eyes closed. With the remote in my left hand I move my right hand down your body, lightly brushing you with my knuckles. I center it between your open legs and turn on the bullet and move it closer to you. It is on the lowest setting as I firmly press it against you. <p> "Oh my gosh, what is that?" I quickly move my left arm around you so you can't sit up. <p> "It is a little toy I purchased while you waited for me. Relax and enjoy it baby." I turn it up a lil and hear a low growl indicating that you were liking how it felt against your clit. I roll it up and over your clit, pressing against it firmly then moving it down then back up. While holding it against you I turn the speed up another notch and feel the vibrations getting harder in my hand. You really start thrashing around on my hard cock in pleasure. <p> "Yes! Yes, you call out between breaths. "I am gonna cum!" <p> I turn it up on to its highest setting and press it against your clit and start pumping my hips up, driving my cock up deep inside of you. <p> With a loud scream of my name you cum hard. I push my cock hard inside you as I feel your pussy quivering around my cock as your orgasm rolls thru your pussy. I hold you tight until I feel your body relax as you come down off your climax. <p> "Oh Michael, that was wonderful. Did you get that when you sent me on out to the car?" <p> "Yes, your lil show in the store got me to thinking of a way I could top that and I came up with this." <p> "You are a lil devil aren't you" you say with a sigh. <p> "Maybe, but right now I am more like and animal that is hungry for you. Lean forward and stand up and hang on to side of the hot tub now baby." <p> <p> You do so and I move with you, keeping my cock inside you. Once standing I grab hold of your hips and start slowly driving my cock in and out of your hot wet pussy. Just as I start pumping in your good I reach up and hand you the egg. <p> "Here, take this, but I am keeping the remote" I say and turn it on to a medium setting to start with this time. I watch as you move your hand and rub it against first your right breast, then over to your left. With my one free hand now I reach up and wrap your pony tail around my hand and pull back firmly. <p> Across the lake something catches my eye and I notice that is has started lightning off to the east. Holding on tight to your hair I start driving my cock in you faster and deeper, hoping to beat the in coming storm. My thumb bumps up the speed on the egg and I look to see that you have it between your legs again and then I feel it pressing against my shaft as I pump it in and out of you. The trees around us start moving and I can hear the wind coming across the lake and the first rumbles of thunder echoing across the open water. <p> "More, give me more" I hear you pleading and I turn the egg up higher and pull your hair tighter and drive my cock hard and deep inside of you from behind. The storm is moving across the lake swiftly and I am too close to try to stop now and move inside. The air is charged around us, full of passion and electricity. My balls are getting tight now as they slap against your wet lips. I hear you moaning as the thunder gets closer and the lightning illuminates all around us. I am not to the point of no return and ready to cum. <p> "I am gonna cum" I growl into you ear. I feel raindrops starting to fall on our bodies and splashing the water around us. <p> "Do it baby, cum deep inside me!" I hold your hair tight and you start slamming back against me, burying my throbbing cock deep in your wet pussy. With one great thrust I bury my cock deep in your wet folds and first jet of my cum fires deep inside you. The rain starts falling harder as my cock swells and throbs, sending more and more of my seed into your deepest region. The rain is falling on as I slowly let go of your hair and our bodies relax. The lightning is dancing across the sky and the thunder is a low steady rumble. <p> Slowly we untangle from each other and I grab the towels and we move under the cover on the back deck and dry each other off. I move one of the lounge chairs over and lay down on it and motion for you to lay on it with me. Reaching over I grab a blanket off the other chair and cover our bodies as we lay and rest as the storm moves across the lake and over the cabin. Slowly I drift off to sleep with your head resting on my chest, sound of raining falling on the tin roof lulling us to sleep. <p> The next morning we are awoken by the sounds of birds in the trees and the sun warming our bodies. Getting up we move inside I realize it is time for me to head on into town today and get checked into the hotel and get ready for my week long conference. We move thru the day packing up our stuff cause you say today is the day you are supposed to check out too. Finally after everything is packed away, cars loaded and the cabin straightened up a little the time has come for us to part. <p> "Here" I say handing you the egg and remote "I want you to have this but you have to promise me you will think of me anytime you use it. <p> "Oh I am sure that I can do that" you say and kiss me gently on my lips. <p> <p> We each drive off in our directions but I smile, realizing I will be seeing her soon at the hotel. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-37665268036141932232010-09-08T11:42:00.001-07:002010-09-08T11:42:06.554-07:00Teaching The Au Pair To Submit-An Outtake<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/les/22.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Teaching The Au Pair To Submit-An Outtake <br> By: Powerone (controlher1@hotmail.com)<br> <br> Teaching the Au Pair to Submit-An Outtake By Powerone In February 2005 I published the novel, "Teaching The Au Pair To Submit". During editing, the publisher suggested that I delete this chapter (it already had one chapter with the Captain, the strip search chapter at the airport) as it seemed to be too much of this character. I agreed and it was left out. Since I spent considerable time writing it, I thought you might like to read it. If you enjoy it and haven't read my novel, you might do so. I'm not going to tell you what happened up to this point, for that you have to purchase the novel. This part was not edited, so you will have to suffer with any errors or omissions, after all, it is an outtake. <p> Chapter 12 Captain Fignolé Returns <p> Captain Fignolé had been watching Jessica through binoculars, catching her naked on the beach, or undressing in her bedroom. He had shot his cum on the grass around him as he imagined it was him stripping her naked. The Senator's aide had interrupted him at the airport search, unable to fuck her with his cock. It was only one more week until Jessica would be leaving, the Carnival taking place this weekend. <p> He spied her on the beach again; she had been going there almost everyday now. She stayed for at least three hours and then returned to her room. She was wearing a bikini that showed off her body, the top pushing up her breasts, the bottoms clinging to her hips, her butt barely encased in the red material. It was now or never. He could take her for at least four hours before she would be missed, more than enough time for what he had in mind. <p> "Sergeant, let's go; you know what to do," he ordered him. They were in two jeeps, the Captain driving one of them, two soldiers, young eighteen-year-old kids in the back. The Sergeant was driving the second one, three young soldiers with him. They sped off up the beach, the jeeps roaring, kicking up the sand as they bore down on the lone figure sleeping on the beach. Jessica picked her head up, the noise of engines racing becoming louder, waking her up from her nap. She caught the sight of two army jeeps fast approaching filled with soldiers. They came to a stop close to her, her eyes blinded by the sand they had kicked up, coughing and sputtering. "What--!" cut off when she felt someone grab her wrists, spinning her around before she had a chance to react, her eyes still watering from the sand. <p> "Cuff her," she heard someone yell, the voice sounding vaguely familiar. She felt her arms pulled behind her back, cold metal slapped on her wrists. She could hear a clicking sound as the cuffs were tightened until they fit snuggly against her wrist bones. She looked up, her eyes clearing, to be greeted by the smiling face of Captain Fignolé. <p> "Afternoon, Mademoiselle Jessica. We meet again." <p> Jessica tugged on her wrists, the cuffs banging noisily, digging into her flesh. She decided to play coy, Henri having explained how getting on the wrong side of the Captain was quite dangerous. He had at least six or seven other camouflaged soldiers with him. "Good to see you again, Captain Fignolé. What can I do for you?" She gave him her sexiest smile. <p> Captain Fignolé watched her tits giggle as she tried to get out of the cuffs. Her arms bound behind her forcing her breasts out, the skimpy bathing suit barely able to contain them. So she wants to play coy with me. Such a foolish child, he thought. <p> "We never finished our business, my sweet little girl. The Senator's aide interrupted us. I have been watching you for quite a long time, admiring that lovely body of yours, especially when it was naked. And you did deprive my men of their training in interrogation and searching of female prisoners..." he let his words trail off, taunting her. <p> She remembered the last time the Captain had her, at the airline terminal, her humiliation at being strip-searched, his men masturbating her until she came. She looked at the other men, all boys, teenagers, their eyes glued to her half-naked body, most probably never having seen a naked white girl. What was the Captain planning to do to her? "I will be missed if I'm not back soon," she threatened. <p> "It will be hours before they even think about you, my dear. If you behave and cooperate, you will be returned to this very spot in four hours. I don't fear your Master; Americans do not run this country, the military does. What will it be Jessica, will you come along quietly? I have a small military complex around the next bend. I think you'll be surprised like last time, I think you'll enjoy what happens to you." <p> She looked around, the beach empty for miles. She didn't have much choice. Even if she screamed, she doubted anyone would hear her, the house a long distance from the beach, the pounding waves muffling most of the sounds. "Yes, but please remove the handcuffs, they are not necessary." <p> "Remove them," the Captain ordered one of the men. "Please get in the front seat Jessica, you will ride with me." <p> He watched as she got into the front suit, her lovely tanned legs stretched out. "Here let me help you," moving over towards her to grab the seat belt from the other side, inhaling the sweet smell of her. She smelled of suntan lotion, coconut oil. He pulled the belt over her hips, his hand grabbing the other belt and connecting them. He pulled them tight. "Don't want you falling out," giving it another tug, his hand enjoying the caress of her silky skin." <p> She watched him as he belted her into the seat, afraid to move, his hands lightly brushing her skin, a strange tingle in her belly. <p> "The cuffs," he ordered the soldier in the back. <p> Before she could protest, the young soldier reached over and grabbed her wrists, pulling them behind the seat, her back pressed against the hot leather seats. She felt the familiar click of the cuffs, tugging on them, her wrists securely pinned behind her back. "Why the cuffs?" <p> "I think you like the control Jessica. Besides they do such a lovely job of highlighting your body." He turned to the soldiers in the back. "See the way her breasts are thrust out, pull her wrists back a little. Yes, like that," watching as she was pinned, her breasts forced upward. <p> He had begun again, just like before. Speaking to his soldiers as if she wasn't there, or didn't matter, describing what he was doing to her or going to do. She hated this, treating her like a slave. <p> He reached over to her, his hand cupping one of her breasts, the flesh fitting into his large palm as if it belonged there, his hand lightly squeezing it. "Jessica has such firm breasts. So beautiful." He let his hand slide down over the flat plane of her stomach, feeling her suck in her muscles as it touched the low cut bikini bottoms. "Spread your legs for us, Jessica; show these men your lovely thighs." He waited, when she did not respond, he forced his hand between her tightly clenched legs, pinching her delicate flesh between two fat fingers, hearing her squeal in pain. "I won't tell you again." <p> She screamed as his hands moved from pawing at her near naked breasts to slipping down between her legs to brutally pinch her inner thighs. It hurt, the pain radiating from the pinch as if his fingers were still grasping the sensitive flesh. She let her legs part, unable to stop him, afraid of the pain he would cause if she did try to prevent him. He wasn't Michael; his pain not as easily born. The Captain's hands rubbed up and down her sleek thighs, each time moving higher, but always pulling away before he touched her sex. <p> "A little pain is all that is necessary to get a female's cooperation. You must always stay in control of the situation, humiliation also works well, forcing them to strip naked and pose for you works extremely well. The larger the group participating in her degradation, the better. It has a tendency to make any efforts of theirs to stop their humiliation ineffective." He grabbed her crotch, digging between her pussy lips, two fingers pushing in deep, moving back and forth. "You will be surprised; you can also force them to get wet and even make them cum for you. Females crave submission, being forced to do things that they would not normally do. They need this rationalization to perform these acts" <p> Jessica looked over at the Captain as he turned the jeep around and head off down the beach. Glancing into the side mirror, she saw the house disappearing from sight as they rounded the corner of the beach. She squirmed in her seat as she felt a hand creep around her right side, sliding up her naked skin before reaching out for her breast. She turned and looked at the soldier, giving him a scowling glare. <p> "Turn around!" he ordered her, yanking on her cuffs, pulling her arms up, her breast pushed into his hand. <p> He grabbed harshly, not as a lover would do, but typical of a young boy, not knowing how to please a woman, only wanting some quick release. She sat there, suffering his fondling of her body, hoping they would quickly arrive at the Captain's destination. His finger pinched her nipple hard, her body shaking, trying to escape him, her wrists pulled again, her shoulders aching. She felt the hand slip down her side, moving down over her hip, rubbing her smooth skin; moving her leg hoping to escape. <p> The jeep pulled up to a small, metal building. The metal tarnished, the dirty, bars on the windows scaring her. Was this a prison? Jessica looked over at the Captain. <p> "Help her out of the jeep," he ordered the soldier who was fondling her body. <p> Her cuffs were briefly opened to bring her arms around front, but snapped back on, this time her wrists cuffed in front. The young soldier pushed her into the building, a sparsely furnished room, a desk, long table, a couple of straight back chairs and a bench, all wooden and worn from many years of service. Her fear was correct, it was a prison, or rather a jail, three cells covering the wall on one side of the room, black heavy iron bars running from the floor to ceiling, a heavy metal door guarding the entrance. A cot was in each cell, furnished with a cheap, skinny mattress, blanket and pillow. A toilet and sink was in the corner of each cell, no privacy afforded to those who would use it. <p> Captain Fignolé walked over to Jessica, a pair of leather straps in his hands. "Take off her cuffs." He watched Jessica rubbing her wrists, waiting until she was finished. "Having you bound is necessary, but I can make it more comfortable. Hold out your hands." He saw her comply, her wrists in front of him, waiting to be bound again. "These are fur-lined. They will not cut into your flesh as handcuffs would." He wrapped the first leather strap around her tiny wrists, the thick, three-inch leather strap covering her wrist before he pulled it tight. He did the same with the other. <p> Jessica looked down at her wrists, unable to stop him as he secured them with the ominous leather straps. They were soft, but she feared the two metal clips on each one of them intended to be secured to something. She tugged on them as one of the soldiers attached a rope to each. She looked up, the rope rising up to the ceiling, two large metal reels holding the unused rope. <p> "Raise her arms up, Private. Spread them open a little and high enough so she will be on her toes. She has such a lovely body and will be much better displayed when her muscles are taut." The Captain waited until her arms began to raise, her struggles doing no good as the mechanical winch easily won. He moved close to her. "Relax, Jessica. It wouldn't be so bad," he whispered in her ear so the others couldn't hear him. "Gather around here, men," he instructed the privates, the men clamoring to be as close to her as possible. They had never seen a white girl naked and the Captain had promised them they would. "See her how body is drawn taut by the rope. He moved his hands up to her breasts, cupping both of them in his palm, lifting them higher. "Her breasts are now accentuated by the stretch of her body, unprotected, her arms drawn up towards the ceiling," his hands moving up the inside of her arms, feeling her muscles tense. He moved his hands down to her hips, pushing them sideways, Jessica surprised that her body began to turn. "The suspension allows for 360 degree movement of the body, allowing for greater humiliation. It is important to keep the female sexually aroused at all times. You should be able to force them to cum numerous times while bound. Most women don't allow multiple orgasms, wanting their partner to stop after the first. But while bound tightly, they can offer no resistance and we have found that they respond to the continued stimulation in a relatively short amount of time." <p> Jessica felt the Captain move behind her again, his cock pressed up against her ass. <p> "Can you feel my hard cock, Jessica?" he whispered into her ear. "You are going to have to take it in your tight little body before you leave and make me cum." <p> Jessica shook her head in protest, but his hands slid down over her naked stomach, drawn in tight by the tight bondage, his hand playing with the edge of her bikini bottoms. "No, please don't," she begged him as his hand slipped under the waistband, his fingers slowly rubbing over her naked abdomen. <p> "See how they beg not to be touched?" his fingers sliding lower, his hand outlined to the soldiers as it slipped over her pussy. He felt her hips push backwards onto his cock, rubbing it sensuously as if she wanted to be fucked. She couldn't stop his hand, his fingers already finding her wetness, the bondage already arousing her. "But she is already wet with desire. Once we strip her naked, we will tie her legs spread open, denying her any movement. Then we will begin to force her to cum for us." <p> His fingers slipped up and down her slit, pushing aside her pussy lips, delving into the folds of her labia to force her to get wetter for them. She hated him for making her this way, putting her body on display, forcing her to get sexually aroused in front of them. <p> He pulled out of her bikini bottoms, his hands placed on her hips, turning her around so she was facing him, his hard cock pressed against her. "Can you feel that, Jessica?" making sure that his hard cock rubbed up and down her pussy, dry humping her as the soldiers watched her ass move back and forth. "Jessica has a very beautiful ass, look at how tight her muscles are," his hands smoothing over her butt, feeling the luxurious skin as her cheeks clenched tight, his fingers playing up and down her crack, pushing the flimsy garment between them, highlighting her to the soldiers. "Females hate for their ass to be displayed and especially humiliating is to make them spread their own cheeks, revealing their anus for your inspection. Probing of the anal tract is mandatory, making them take various objects inside. You can use such simple items as fingers and pencils or larger objects as billy clubs, batons, pipes and of course dildos and vibrators. Make sure they are forced to keep them inside for sustained periods of time. A little pain is helpful, large items stretch the anal passage and creates a feeling of fullness. Jessica was an anal virgin when she first arrived, though I doubt she is that way any longer." <p> Jessica blushed as he talked about her ass, not sure if he would be able to tell that she had been sodomized. <p> "I take your silence to be a no; you are no longer an anal virgin." He slapped her ass, "but I'm sure we will find her still to be very tight. An asshole is not like the vagina. Even once it has been stretched; it still seems to shrink back to size. It's almost like being a virgin over and over," everyone laughing at the crude comment. <p> "How are you doing, Jessica?" <p> "What do you mean, how am I doing? You have me strung up like a piece of meat and you're talking about me as if I'm not here and don't matter. Let me down!" She demanded, afraid almost immediately after the words poured out of her mouth. She shouldn't have pushed him so far. <p> "I think Jessica is a little too tense, I know what we can do to solve that problem." He moved behind her again, his hands encircling her waist. He let his hands slide down her stomach, her ass pushing back onto his cock again. "Yes, good girl Jessica, such a lovely ass," saying it loud enough for all to hear. He put his hand inside her bikini bottoms, his hands sliding over her bush, his finger pushing on her clit, causing her to push back onto his cock again. "Notice how she seems to fuck back on my cock. Just a gentle touch, not too hard, you just want to get them sexually aroused. Their resistance goes down quickly; you will be surprised what they will allow you to do to them or what you can make them perform." <p> God damn it, Jessica thought, it was already beginning to feel good. She didn't want her body to betray her like it this, her pussy already wet. She closed her eyes, not wanting to see the private's eyes on her, watching her get aroused while bound tightly. She began to move her hips gently back and forth, as two fingers slipped down between her pussy lips, one finger still rubbing her hard clit. "Ahhh," she moaned. <p> "I have a finger inside her hot little pussy. She is still very tight. And extremely wet. She seems to be enjoying this very much, see the way her hips sway? She is rubbing her ass on my cock very sensuously.' The Captain could see that she wouldn't last much longer before she came. And he did not want her to, yet. He wanted her naked for her first orgasm. He wanted all his men to see her cum. He pulled his hands out of her bottoms, her eyes shooting open when he did. "Not yet, Jessica, not yet." <p> She came back to reality, the grinning young soldiers staring at her half-naked body, some of them gripping their cocks through their fatigues. She felt empty, the Captain's hand beginning to feel good. <p> "No!" Her protest ignored, the Captain behind her, unsnapping the hook at the back before he began untying the knot to her bikini top. He slowly lowered it, the top of her breasts being exposed. <p> The Captain let it fall to the floor, her breasts naked, her chest heaving from her rapid breathing. "Such a lovely pair of tits Jessica has." He put his hands underneath them, lifting them up slightly. "Very firm, and look at her areolas, very large for a girl her size, highlighting the lovely pink nipples." He let his fingers rub around the areolas, her nipples hardening, waiting for the touch of his fingers on them, teasing her, moving in closer and closer to the rubbery nipples, but refusing her. "Her nipples are begging to be touched. Tease them without touching them. Make them beg to be touched." <p> Jessica tried to arch her back, trying to force her nipples onto her fingers, but each time he backed away. She screamed when he relented, her nipples grabbed between his fingers and pinched hard, squeezing the blood into the tips painfully. He loosened his grip, letting his fingers gently play over the throbbing flesh. She began to push her breasts into his hands again, this time his fingers not refusing, stimulating them, arousing her again. <p> "See how she accepts the pain. The reward is the pleasure. You must continually service the female, masturbating her as you force your will on her." He began to pull on her nipples, stretching them out, giving them sharp little twists, her tits pulling out to cones as he did. "See how she consents to the rough treatment." He put his hand back in her bikini bottoms, his fingers begin the gentle masturbation of her pussy, one finger playing over her clit, brushing back and forth. <p> He waited until her body began to rock, her hips moving slightly, trying to hide her excitement. <p> It felt good, his masturbation of her pussy. She felt his hands slip out from her bikini bottoms again, disappointed again, her pussy wet with desire. "Let's slip these off of Jessica and get her naked for us. You would like us to show your naked pussy to the boys, wouldn't you?" He teased her, grabbing her waistband of the bikini bottoms, sliding it down her hips slightly, stopping when the top of her bush was exposed first, running his fingers over the hair, letting her feel how exposed she was. <p> She shivered when she felt her hairs on her pussy stand on end as his fingers glided over them, the slightest touch radiating into the follicles. His hand ran over her ass, his fingers touching the top of her crack, already partially naked. She looked back at him with pleading eyes, not wanting to be stripped naked and exhibited. <p> "Now, now, my men has never seen a white girls pussy before, you don't want them to be deprived of seeing such a sight, especially a nice hot, tight, pink pussy like yours." He let her bikini bottom slide lower down, her bush completely uncovered, the top of her pussy revealed. "Look at them Jessica, watch their eyes as they view your naked pussy," he ordered her. Lower he let them slide, pushing down in the back, his hand grazing over her naked ass, her body jerking from the touch. <p> He had them down below her crotch now, her legs pinned together at least, her pussy lips tightly closed. She looked down, humiliated, her bikini bottom tugged below her sex, her pussy naked to the eye, but the dangling bikini bottoms making her feel more exposed. It was as if she was a little girl, getting ready to be spanked for being naughty. <p> "Such a lovely pussy," he turned her around, her ass exposed to the soldiers, his voice continuing, "and looks at this cute, white ass." He let his hand run over the naked flesh, feeling her tighten her cheeks as he moved towards her crack, not wanting her anus exposed to the young soldiers. He slapped her ass, the crack ringing out in the room. "Look how it is already turning pink." <p> It hurt, his hand stinging her ass, sure he had left an imprint. She let her ass cheeks loosen, not wanting a repeat of the sharp pain. <p> "Yes, she learns well, see her cheeks are loose," pulling back her cheeks, letting her tiny anus be exposed briefly, not wanting her fully exposed to the men until she was tightly bound, legs spread wide. "A little physical pain is necessary to control the female subject." He let his finger move back to the front, the soldiers eyes staring as it spread apart her pussy lips, clasping tightly back around his finger as he began to masturbate her again. "But she is still wet; in fact I think she might be even wetter." His finger moved up and down her slit, her pussy lips pushed aside, as it slid along her juices. He played with her pussy for a few minutes until she became sexually aroused again, then he stopped. <p> "Put her in the spreader bar," he ordered two privates. They brought over a shiny, metal pole; it must have been over five feet long. On each end were two leather cuffs, fur lined like the wrist cuffs. The cuffs were clipped to the spreader bar, with an additional metal clip on the opposite side. In the center of the bar was a ratchet, allowing the bar to extend or contract, making the spread of the legs fully adjustable. They laid it down in front of Jessica, her eyes focused on the cuffs and the wide expanse of the bar. <p> "That's too wide for my legs," she already began to beg. It would split her up the middle if they spread her that wide. And leave her sex completely exposed and unprotected. "No," she cried out when she them fumbling her ankles. First, one was secured, the soft fur wrapped around her slim ankle. The bar rang out on the floor when she tried to pull her leg up, the heavy bar making it difficult to move. <p> Captain Fignolé moved down on the floor, looking at up her pussy, the hair slightly moist with her juices, glistening in the bright lights. His cock was so hard, the thought of her spread open, all of her holes available to his cock making him eager to get her in position. "We wouldn't start out that wide yet," moving the ratchet so the bar was only about three feet wide. It would leave her open, but would still allow to further humiliate her when he gradually ratchet it open. "The other leg now," Captain Fignolé grabbing her ankle, moving it outward, looking up at her face, seeing the resignation etched in her features as she felt her body slowly being exposed, unable to stop them. <p> Her crotch began to ache as her leg was pulled wider and wider, his hand tightening on her ankle as her muscles began to resist him. But he was stronger, his hands pulling her open as if she was a baby. She felt the fur lined cuff wrapped around her ankle, the leather strap pulled tight, her ankle trapped. She tugged on the cuff, feeling the clumsy bar holding her open banging up and down on the floor. <p> "Raise her up until her feet are off the floor." He watched as her body strained, her arms pulling tight as her weight was entirely supported by her spread arms and shoulders. She was almost in a perfect "X", her arms and legs now spread open, her body open and exposed. "Notice how nicely the female can be spread." He ran his hand up her naked thigh, feeling her muscles tightened, unable to stop his fondling of her body. "They fight like Jessica is now for a short time, but they soon tire." <p> <p> She felt her body being swung around, her back to them, knowing they were viewing her naked ass, ashamed at being so openly exposed. She tightened her ass cheeks when she felt his hand touching her, but then released them, remembering the spank on her ass he had given her before when she refused giving him access to her anus. <p> "Good girl, Jessica," he complimented her. "See how well she responds. She had tightened up on me, then obviously remembered the punishment she received last time she did that. You will notice how relaxed her cheeks are. I am able to pull back her cheeks and you can see her little pink anus." He pushed his fingers on the outside of her cheeks, peeling them back, her anus slowly stretched open. "Ah, you have had a good summer I see, Jessica," he taunted her. "Jessica doesn't have the cute little anus she had when she first arrived in Haiti. I think someone had their cock up her asshole and sodomized her. Is that right, Jessica?" <p> Her face turned red in shame. She wasn't sure if they would be able to tell, but obviously, they could. She was glad at least they couldn't see her face. "Owww," she yelled, his hand slapping her ass again, this time harder. "I asked you a question?" He slapped her again. <p> "Yes, Yes!" she exclaimed, wanting to stop the sharp pain on her ass, the skin still tingling. <p> "We'll get back to that later Jessica, but first I think we should make Jessica cum for us." He swung her around again, her red face to the grinning young soldiers. "No need to blush Jessica, it's not like you have a lot to hide from us, hanging spread and naked." He reached down between her legs, fumbling with the spreader bar, grabbing the ratchet, allowing it to expand farther open. "I like it when the female is spread so that she almost tears up the middle. The pussy lips tend to spread back, you can almost see inside them, they are so open. And their anus tends to gape open. Leave them very open and vulnerable." <p> "MMMM," she moaned as her legs began to ache, her thighs aching from the wide expanse of her legs. "Please, no more," she pleaded with him to no avail, the noisy ratchet continuing to expand her ankles. She looked down, her legs over four feet wide. She knew her pussy must be obscenely exposed, the cool air in the room blowing on her wet inner pussy. <p> Captain Fignolé looked at her, her naked body spread wide, her inner muscles taunt, her skin covered with a thin sheen of sweat. She would make a good fuck. And he intended to find out how good later. For now it was time to make her cum. "It is very humiliating for the female to be bound and forced to cum by her captors. Now private, why don't you get on one side of Jessica and suck and play with one of her breasts. Now you have to be a little gentle with her at first. Get her aroused, wanting more of what you are doing. You can use your tongue and tease her areolas, rubbing around them without touching her nipples. Blow on her nipples; tease them into hardness before you even touch them. Once you get her highly aroused, then you can give her a little pain with the pleasure. You can suck on her nipples. You can use your tongue to run back and forth over the nipple. Then you can use your teeth to nip at her nipple, paying special attention to the tip. It is erogenous. And you, private, you do the other." <p> Jessica watched as they raced over to her, their hands already reaching out and grabbing her breasts tightly, compressing her tit flesh. She felt their fingers rubbing the areolas, listening to the Captains advice, encircling her nipple. She felt it swell, wanting to feel the touch of a finger on it, arching her back, trying to push her nipple into the waiting fingers. <p> "Now private, you get one of the best parts. I want you to play with her pussy. Start by running your finger up and down her slit, get it wet with her juices, which I am sure will not take long. Jessica is very sexual. Tease her clit, don't touch it yet, just tease it by running around it. Once you can feel her really beginning to crème', then you can touch her clit. She will arch her ass, trying to get you to do it. Let her wait; arousing her further. The others are already getting her breasts aroused; the rest of her body will follow. The clit is very tender, so be gentle at first. Pull her clit hood back and expose it. Blow on it, your warm breath will arouse it. When she is ready, suck her clit into your mouth, make sure your lips are tight around it. Use your tongue on it as you trap it in your mouth. Slap it back and forth with your tongue. The tongue is very rough, especially on a tender clitoris. Your lips will trap it, Jessica unable to stop you from whatever you desire to do to her. If it weren't for the bondage, she would begin to buck. You will be able to feel her beginning to enjoy it. It is then time to move onto her vagina. Let your tongue move up and down her slit. Make sure you continually run it over her clit each time, keep her on the edge. Run it around the edges of her vagina. Here you can enjoy the delicious taste of her nectar, the smell of her arousal. Use your tongue like a tiny cock. Force it inside her vagina. Fuck her with your tongue. If necessary, you can use a couple of fingers to open up her vagina so you can stick your tongue in deep. Once we get her moaning with desire, you can then give her a little pain with her pleasure. Give her pussy lips little bites. She has very puffy pussy lips so you can bite them rather hard. You will be the first to know when she is ready to cum. She will already have soaked your face and tongue. Move back to her clit, this time trap it with your teeth instead of your tongue. Not too hard, you don't want to bite it off, but pinch it tightly between your teeth while your tongue plays over the tip. Your teeth will drive all the blood to the engorged head of her clit; your tongue should do the trick of driving her over the edge into a very beautiful orgasm." <p> Jessica tried to flinch away from the young soldier moving between her bound and spread legs, his face smiling broadly with the delight of a child ready to eat his favorite candy. In this case, his candy was Jessica. He had listened to the Captain well, slowly beginning to arouse her, not like a normal teenager eager to cum, but genuinely eager to please her first. <p> "Feels good, doesn't it, Jessica? My soldiers will make your cum? Now the final one, the one to eat your asshole. I think you will really enjoy him rimming you. I think I could probably make you cum just by playing with your asshole," he laughed as he whispered in her ear. <p> "Private, you get to eat the best part, her asshole. The anus has many tiny nerve endings around the edges of it. In Jessica's case, she gets highly aroused when her anus is teased and penetrated. I think she enjoys being taken so ruthlessly in such a forbidden place. While bound, she cannot protest, her legs being spread leaves her open and unprotected. The smell is very intoxicating, the musk-like smell of the female. In this case, you may give her a little pain initially. She expects it and you wouldn't want to disappoint her. She has very nice ass cheeks, give them tiny love bites, moving closer and closer to her exposed anus. Let her feel your whole face jammed between her cheeks, it will be very humiliating for her to subject herself to your crude fondling of her ass. Use your tongue to rim her, running it around and around the brown puckered opening. I'll make her push out on her sphincter, letting your tongue enter into her rectum. You will have to keep your tongue very stiff, as her sphincter will fight your intrusion. Try to drive it as deep inside her as possible. If necessary, use your fingers on the outside of her anus to spread her open. She will fight you, this is natural and expected. Blow in her anus. If you can get enough air inside, you might force a small fart from her. The embarrassment should be enough to make her cum." <p> Jessica could not believe the feelings running through her body all at one time. Four eager young men were subjecting her to the most intense oral treatment possible. Even if she wanted to, she would not be able to stop them from making her cum. And she didn't want them to stop. Her breasts were being manipulated by the two sets of mouths. One had already began biting her, the other still sucking the nipple painfully into his mouth, her swollen nipples being tortured by the rough tongue. Sharp pains radiating from one nipple as he gnawed on the base of the nipple, driving the blood to the tip. It felt as if it was as big as a ping pong ball. Hands encircled the base of her breasts, muscular fingers pressing into her white flesh, squeezing them into points, blood rushing to the end. <p> "OOH, God," she cried as she felt the tongue enter her vagina, the wet flesh curled into a rigid weapon, forcing her vagina to accept the tiny cock like flesh to fuck in and out of her clasping opening. Her pussy was drenched, tiny rivers of cum dripping down her thighs. Just when she was ready to cum, one of them would pinch or bite her hard, stopping the orgasm, driving her to a higher plane where she needed more stimulation, more pleasure and more pain. <p> She shifted her hips back, her bondage only allowing limited movement of her body, feeling the tongue running over her sensitive anus. No one had ever tried to make her climax while orally servicing her anus, not sure why, as she was enjoying the masochistic thrill of being forced to allow such perverse oral behavior. <p> "Push out with your anus, Jessica," Captain Fignolé ordered her, biting on her neck as he whispered in her ear. "Feel his tongue slip up inside your rectum. What a naughty thing you are doing Jessica. Giving him complete access to your asshole, letting him rim you so that you may cum." <p> She couldn't help herself, her nipples, clit and vagina being oral bathed by multiple tongues, teeth biting her sex organs as her body withered in pleasure, Captain Fignolé, grinning at her face as he saw the lust in her eyes. She pushed back on her anus, her pucker opening up, the tongue driving in deeper, her pussy clenching on the tongue fucking her opening as she did. It felt strange, her asshole clenching on the tongue, squeezing it as she did with Michael's cock when he sodomized her. <p> "She is ready men, give her your best, make her cum. Make her cum hard like she has never before. Let dear little Jessica remember the men of Haiti." That is all the encouragement they needed, each one paying a particular portion of her bound body, each eager to make her perform for them, each eager to be the one that made her cum. <p> "Cum for us Jessica," making sure everyone heard his command to her, "bath my men with your juices. Show them how much you are enjoying their oral ministration of your young body." <p> Jessica didn't need any further encouragement, her body unable to contain the fever pitch their tongues had done to her spread body. Her body began to shudder, sweat pouring to coat her naked breasts and stomach, the sheen highlighting her already sensuous body. She could feel her juices flow from her pussy, knowing that the private between her legs was getting a cum bath that he wasn't expecting. Not even Jessica could believe that she could cum so hard. She screamed as her body went through a series of gyrations, tongues and teeth dragging her orgasm on. She felt the gas inside her stomach, her orgasm letting her sphincter relax, two tiny farts escaping, ashamed at the thought of the privates mouth wrapped around her anus, his tongue inside her rectum as she passed the gas into his mouth. He didn't seem to mind; in fact his tongue began to move in and out at a faster pace, feeling like a tiny cock fucking her up her backside. She felt the orgasm begin to pass, her body slumping down when her clit was bit hard, her nipples pinched painfully between sharp teeth and a bite on her ass sent her up again, her body shivering as the feeling of pain began to mix with the tongue continuing to pleasure her abused body. <p> "Yes again, Jessica, cum for us again," Captain Fignolé told her. His tongue played in her ear, his hand caressing her face, "cum Jessica, cum again." <p> "YES!" she cried out as they drove another cum from her body, unable to stop them from their oral fondling of her bound and stretched body. "God, Yes!" She didn't think she had it in her, but they were doing it to her again. Making her cum for a second time, a feat she couldn't even do to herself. <p> The soldier between her legs eating her pussy lapped at the tasty nectar flowing from her body. He had never seen such much cum from a woman. White woman seemed to cum as much as a man. His face was glistening with her juices, his mouth filled with the slightly salty taste of her cum, his tongue lapping at her juices as she came again. If only his girlfriend was like Jessica. It always seemed so hard to force her to orgasm, her body pulling back just before she would cum. How he would love to tie her up, force his tongue inside her until she came. That would show her how good he was in bed. <p> Jessica's body began to slump down in exhaustion, her body no longer to function. <p> "Stop men, she is very sensitive now." Captain Fignolé looked at her body, covered in sweat and cum, her pussy and thighs coated with a thick layer of cum. He moved in front of her, lifting her face up, his fingers under her chin. His fingers moved down between her legs, slipping between her pussy lips, running gently up and down her drenched pussy. "Now you are going to make me cum Jessica. I want you to fuck me in front of my men. I'm going to sit on a chair and you are going to come over and sit on my cock and fuck me while my men watch you. If you make me lose face with my men, you will be punished severely. Make me a hero among my men and my country will forever be your country Jessica. Will you do that for me Jessica?" Captain Fignolé whispered in her ear as he began to masturbate her again. <p> Jessica nodded with her head yes, too weak to even mumble the words, her body too pleasure wracked. She felt his fingers again begin to masturbate her pussy again. She had cum so hard, yet she still desired his masturbating fingers. Maybe it was the thought of being forced to perform in front of his men, forced to sit on his cock and fuck him as they watched. And she knew that he would not be satisfied with a simple fuck. No, he would find some way to humiliate her. And she would accept it in order to please him. <p> "Pull her down," he ordered the privates. They took their time, Jessica's body fondled as they removed the bondage she was placed in. One held her to keep her from falling down, her legs not yet able to support her body, the tight bondage cutting off her circulation. "Over here Jessica," pulling her over to him, a large wooden chair situated by his chair. He placed her in it. <p> She was still weak, the blood still rushing into her limbs; the orgasms had sucked so much energy from her body. She was pushed into the chair, the cold wood hitting her back and butt as she sat down. She looked up, the soldiers close by, staring at her naked body, her breasts heaving up and down, her whole body covered in a sheen of sweat, making her look even sexier. <p> Captain Fignolé stood up and moved next to her. "Jessica is going to fuck me soon, but she needs to get some energy back. She is going to have to do all the work, sitting on my cock and riding it. We can get her aroused again while she gains her strength. Sit up straight and put your hands behind your head Jessica." He watched as she complied, her breasts pulling upward, the hard nipples pointed outward as she performed for him again, showing off her naked body, making her pose her body so she would be openly exposed. <p> "Good girl, now put your legs up on the armrests and let them hang over the side," his hand grabbing her by the inside thigh, pulling her leg up and swinging it over the armrest, her legs dangling uselessly over the side. He did the same with the other, her legs now spread wide. <p> Jessica felt his hands on her pussy lips, fingers gripping the flesh and pulling them back. She was already exposed, her legs spread obscenely, Captain Fignolé exaggerated her nakedness. <p> "Now slide forward a bit, Jessica, I want your anus exposed," forcing her forward, her naked ass skidding along the dry chair, squeaking as it did. He cupped her under her cheeks, arching her hips forward, wanting the whole plane of her sex exposed. "That's so good, Jessica. See how she allows me to put her in whatever position I want. Her breasts are thrust out, as if she was begging us to manhandle the firm flesh again. Her nipples are still hard; it will not take much fondling to arouse them again. She has allowed me to open up her sex." He drew apart the folds, her little hole where his big cock would soon be sliding in and out, his fingers moving upward until the tip of her clitoris appeared. "She is still quite wet, the forced cum seemed to have drenched her sex." He let his fingers move back towards her anus, the deep cleft opened by the spread of her legs. "Her anus is still wet from the rimming she received. I want her well lubricated, please hand me that bottle over on the table." <p> Jessica saw the soldier grab a green plastic bottle. She saw the Captain push the squirt bottle between her legs, holding her breath as she waited for the feeling. She felt the nozzle of the bottle inserted into her pink rosette and squeezed. She felt a sudden rush of warm fluid filling her insides. <p> The Captain bent down to closely examine her entrance. He cupped her cheeks, raising her up even higher, fingers on each side of the wrinkled opening before slowly letting his thumb enter her rectum. He felt her rise up to escape the fat finger, his hand following her movement. "Don't push away!" He felt her body relax again, his thumb moving in again, entering her rectum. <p> Jessica felt the uncomfortable feeling again as they thumb entered her anus. She felt like she was going to the toilet, but backwards as it pushed up inside her. She clamped down on the finger, a need to go pee overcoming her. It pushed past her sphincter, past the muscle into her rectum. She felt it move deeper and deeper, her stomach tightening up as his calloused finger pressed against the walls of her anal tract and scratched her tender walls. <p> He began to finger fuck her asshole, letting his finger massage the oil into the ring of muscle, before moving deeper into the slick inner walls, coated with the lubricant he so liberally shot inside her. "Relax your ass," he ordered her as he pushed harder on his finger. He let his finger stay inside her as he whispered in her ear, "you're going to have to sit on my cock while it goes up your ass. Can you do that for me, Jessica? Can you drive your own tight asshole down on my cock?" <p> She knew there was more than fucking his cock, now he wanted her to fuck his cock with her asshole. It would hurt when she would be forced to take it inside her. With Michael, he had forced it up her ass, making her take it, stretching her open. It was painful, but she was bound, unable to prevent it. Now Captain Fignolé wanted her to inflict her own pain while the others watched. Would she be able to do it?" She looked at him, nodding, hoping that she could do it, afraid of making him look bad in front of his soldiers. <p> "Stand up, Jessica." He watched as she complied, spreading her legs, not needing to be told. She let her arms stay pinned behind her head, her breasts heaving up and down as she waited for his next order. "I want you men to get her ready. Finger fuck her pussy, but not more then two fingers. Then I want you to spread some of her juices back to her asshole and finger her there. But not more then one finger up the ass. I want her still tight when she fucks me. Each take your turn while I get undressed and ready for her." <p> Her eyes were closed, not wanting to see their faces as they penetrated her body while she stood there open. It didn't take long before she felt two fingers pushing inside her clenching opening. She gripped them tightly, feeling the knuckles rub harshly inside her, his fingers twisting and turning as they plunged in and out in haste. She felt them leave, a new set of fingers, these thicker, entered her. She bowed her legs out, accommodating the fatter fingers. They began to feel good, almost forgetting the other part. She felt fingers at her cheeks, spreading them apart, her brown lubricated opening glistening in the light. "OOOH," she moaned as it eased into her tight bottom, losing her breath as she felt the sudden fullness again. It pushed in past the tight muscle, deeper into her rectum before pushing into her colon. She could feel her colon spasm on the finger, knowing that it was gripping it tightly. <p> Captain Fignolé stripped off his clothes, his cock jutting out and stepped in front of Jessica, watching her hips gently move back and forth, as she was fingered front and back. "Open your eyes, see what is going inside your body next." <p> His cock was bigger than Michael's or Henri's; bigger than any she had ever taken inside her. She was expected to fuck herself on it, impale her own pussy and asshole on that huge, rigid cock. "It's going to hurt, it's too big," she implored, her pussy and asshole still speared by thick, calloused fingers arousing her again. Why won't they just make her cum now? A heavy, swollen set of balls beneath the giant cock gave her an answer: he would not be happy until he emptied his cum inside her body, either her pussy or up her asshole. <p> He brought a wooden chair over, a heavy structure with no arms. He sat down, fisting his cock, aiming it up into the air. "I think you're wet enough, Jessica. Time to sit on my cock and fuck me. Now do it good, I want my men to see your titties bounce up and down as you fuck me. I want them to see your pussy clasping tightly on my cock as you slide up and down it. Over here, now, girl. Spread your legs on both sides of the chair and put your pussy over my cock." <p> Embarrassed, dripping with juices, all of the soldiers having felt the tightness of her pussy and asshole, she moved over to the Captain and started to sit astride him. <p> "The other way, I want my men to see your face as you fuck me." <p> She turned head down, not wanting to see as they stared at her, the Captain's hands on her hips, urging her backwards. She stepped back, her legs spreading wider as they hit the chair, her crotch aching as she bowed her legs out to accommodate the shaft that would enter her. She stopped when she saw his cock popping up from between her legs, the purple head, swollen in lust, over two inches wide. He was holding it up with his hand, grabbing it tightly around the base, over four inches still standing out over his hand. <p> "Spread your pussy open for me, Jessica." <p> Her fingers moved down over her naked stomach, finding her pussy wet with her juices, ashamed that they had forced the powerful orgasms from her body. She peeled back her labia with two fingers, her other finger finding her hard clit and beginning to rub it. <p> "More Jessica, spread it wider. You're taking a big cock in there." He saw her vagina open, but he wanted it wider, he wanted his men to see her stretching herself open for her own violation. <p> She pulled wider with her fingers, her clit forgotten, four fingers needed to spread herself to please him. She felt the ache as the mouth of her cunt opened obscenely, the dark insides bathed in the light as the men watched her spread herself so shamefully open for him. <p> "Grab my cock and put it inside, I want to feel the heat of your hot pussy." He released his cock when she grabbed it, her small hand barely able to encircle the huge organ. He felt the head rubbing up and down her slit, her hand gliding it along, picking up her juices onto the head, getting it wet before pushing it inside her. He jerked his cock, feeling Jessica tighten her grip when it jumped in her hand. "Now!" <p> She bent slightly forward as she nestled his cockhead against her vaginal opening, looking down and seeing the giant head glistening as it pushed against her tight hole. She moaned as she let her weight slowly down, the cock held upright by her hand, her vagina slowly opening to accept the hot flesh. She felt hands on her hips, tightening on her flesh. <p> "Watch how her flower opens to accept my cock," he spoke to the men. "Down now, Jessica, I want it fully inside you. I want to feel how hot and tight you are." His hands pushed down on her hips, her knees bending to allow her to lower herself on his erection, her legs bowing out, trying to accommodate the fat cock. <p> She felt her vagina slip over the head, her slippery pussy unable to stop it, her pussy gripping tightly under the rim. "God, it's so big," she moaned as she spread her legs wider, hoping to alleviate the pressure from the fullness of his cock. She could actually feel the shape of his cock inside her, the mushroom head stretching her too wide. Hands forced her down more, the head moving deeper inside her, stretching her inner walls. If it wasn't for her wetness, she was sure she would have been torn by now. <p> He wanted so desperately to fuck her, fuck her hard, but he held back, wanting his men see her violate her own body with his cock. His hands moved back to her ass, fingers on each side of her cheeks, pulling them back, her tiny anus peeking out, glistening and red from the rough fingering by his men. He didn't know how his large cock was going to be able to be sheathed inside such a hot, tight place, but he knew it would. Even if she had to tear a little to accommodate his cock. <p> Jessica shifted back, her vaginal opening gripping the cock as it slowly pulled out; feeling like it was pulling her inside walls out with it. When she felt her vagina expand on the rim of his cock and then clamp down on the shaft below it, she stopped, clenching her pussy on the trapped head, squeezing it, feeling it jerking in pleasure. <p> "Jessica's pussy feels like a mouse trap, snapping shut on my cockhead. How does it feel having something so big inside you, Jessica?" He had to fight back the urge to moan as he felt her sliding back down again, easier this time, Jessica making whimpering sounds as she was slowly impaled again. <p> It felt good. The stretching and tearing of her vagina to accommodate the large piece of flesh was offset by the fullness that possessed her sex. She would never have believed she would be able to take the giant member inside her without tearing her open, but she had over half of it moving in and out, her hips beginning to ride him, each time making sure it went deeper. <p> "Tie her ankles to the chair legs," he ordered one of his men. <p> "Why?" Jessica was puzzled. Wasn't she pleasing him? She felt leather straps binding her ankles to the outside of the chair legs, yanking on the leather, feeling the leather dig into her flesh painfully. <p> Then a large mirror was brought in so Jessica could see herself, her reflection shooting back at her. Her face flushed, her body spread, her ankles bound, her vagina, shiny with her juices gripping the huge cock that sprouted from between her legs. The dark flesh of his cock contrasting with her white skin and her pink pussy, his brown hands on her hips, urging her up and down. <p> "Play with your clit while you fuck me, Jessica. I want all of my cock inside you. Sit down on it, now," his voice commanding her. <p> She pressed down, feeling the mushroom head, the veins on his shaft slide along her stretched walls. She had never felt so stuffed, his cock filling every nook and cranny of her pussy, the slightest bump or ridge on his cock sending such pleasurable sensations through her body. "God, it feels like it's going to come out my mouth," she exclaimed as she sat down on the fat cock, feeling it sliding deeper and deeper inside her, her pussy swallowing the huge flesh as her weight drove it deep inside until it banged painfully against her cervix. <p> "Good girl, Jessica. You have it all. Now I want you to begin fucking me. Make sure your titties bounce as you do. Show my men how well you can please me." <p> Jessica looked into the mirror again; her body arched slightly forward, her fingers keeping the bent cock from pulling out, the thick meat hitting parts of her pussy never before touched as she dragged it back up again, her fingers rubbing her clit as she did. When she gripped the head with her pussy she let her body slip back down, taking the huge cock deep inside her in one long fuck. Once inside, she rode it back up, hoping to please him, fucking him like a bitch in heat. Her breasts bouncing on her chest, her nipples swollen and hard, her hips moving back and forth as she fucked him. <p> Captain Fignolé's hands slid up her sides to grip her breasts from beneath, feeling the flesh bouncing back and forth as she fucked him. Her pussy felt like a furnace, her hot flesh clenching and unclenching on his cock, her vaginal opening a tight ring gripping his cock as it pushed and pulled inside her body. He slapped the bottoms of her breasts making them bounce even higher, his fingers grabbing her nipples and pinching them tightly, pulling them, twisting them, feeling Jessica's hips move in circles as the pain increased her pleasure. <p> She rubbed her clit faster, her fingers moving quickly back and forth over the swollen flesh. The pain of his pinching fingers on her nipples was all she needed; she began to cum. "Fuck me. Fuck me!" her hips driving back and forth, taking the hard cock in and out her pulsating pussy, covering him with a thick layer of her cum. She looked in the mirror, her face contoured in pleasure, the brown skin of his cock and hands on her white body, the fullness of his cock inside her pussy driving the orgasm from her body. <p> Captain Fignolé held her body tightly against his as her orgasm sapped the strength from her body, her body jerking as she came on his hard cock, pumping up and down on it. He kept his cock inside her pussy, fighting back the urge to fill her with his hot cum, wanting to sheath it in her tight asshole, filling her with a cum enema. "It seems our Jessica has spent again," seeing her wet pussy in the mirror, his hard cock still jutting out into her sex, covered with her juices. He let her rest for a minute, the feeling of her velvety pussy walls vibrating his cock making it difficult to keep still. <p> Jessica, still impaled on the hard cock inside her, felt it jerking and jumping around inside her as she slumped down. She felt his hands run over her sex, touching his own cock, feeling it inside her before moving back to her spread slit, moving up to touch her sensitive clit again. "No more, please," she whimpered, but she knew he wouldn't stop yet. His jerking cock inside her told her that he still had to cum. And she knew where. In her asshole. She felt fingers move back to her ass, fingers on each side of her anus, pulling apart the tiny wrinkled opening, stretching it wide. Her ankles still bound, unable to escape the further ravishment he had planned for her body. She let her shaky legs hit the floors, using her hands she began to pull her tired body up, her pussy tugging on the skin of his cock as it slowly dragged out of her vagina. "Ahhh," she moaned in pain as it popped out of her pussy. <p> "Yes, you know what I want, don't you, Jessica? You're going to take this up your ass now." The Captain knew that girls exhausted from continual orgasm were more able to take large cocks in their orifices. Her asshole would be somewhat relaxed, but his cock was so big, he knew it would still be painful for Jessica. He expected that. He wanted that. It would feel good when her asshole fought the rude intrusion of his hot flesh. <p> Jessica did as she was ordered, rising up again, grabbing his slick cock, covered with her juices in her hand, moving it back between her legs, gathering up as much juice she could, dragging the head up and down her slit before moving it back to her anus. She pushed it against the tiny hole, feeling the hard, rubbery head throbbing on her tiny opening. She bent forward so her bottom cheeks pulled further apart, the giant cock bending as she tried to force it in. She moved her fingers closer to her hole, pulling the tiny anus open, his cock jerking at the door to her back passage. She stretched harder on her anus, the pain radiating from the mouth of her ass as it was pulled open. <p> Captain Fignolé had an excellent view of her exertion as she tried to impale her asshole with his cock. He watched her tiny pink hole begin to open and the bulbous head of his cock begin to enter her. <p> Jessica felt her ass begin to give way and the cock began to slowly fill her up. Her face contoured in pain, screaming as the round mushroom head of his cock popped through the ring of muscle protecting her anus and sank into her rectum. <p> "Relax your asshole. It feels like you are going to tear the skin off my cock," his cockhead slowly sinking into the hot, buttery insides of her asshole, feeling her sphincter grabbing onto the head, trying to push it out rather than allowing it in. <p> She bowed her legs out farther, her bound ankles not allowing her to spread her legs wide enough to accommodate the huge piece of man-meat sliding up her asshole. She wanted it out but she knew she would be punished if she didn't continue. She felt herself break open as the hot and huge piece of flesh slid the wrong way in her asshole, moving deeper still. She pulled up and then back down, another inch of cock slowly being forced up into her guts. Her mouth was open, gasping for air as she was painfully filled, her bowels forced to take the huge cock. She bent over, the thick meat giving her awful cramps in her belly, the cock inside her bending and rubbing painfully against her inner walls. <p> Captain Fignolé watched his brown cock slide between her white cheeks, her anus, a tight ring of flesh that gripped his cock, moving back and forth over his shaft as it moved inside her. "More Jessica, I want more inside you. Take it deeper" <p> "God!" she cried out, tears rolling down her cheeks, the burning sensation increasing as she slowly sank her aching asshole onto the erect member. Two more inches entered her. As the head pressed deep inside her, she felt a need to urinate, gripping his cock with her sphincter, attempting to stop the urge. The Captain groaned in pleasure. <p> The Captain had to feel his cock embedded deep inside her sheath, now. He grabbed her hips in his powerful hands and pulled her down, her groans of pain bringing pleasure to his cock as he slowly sank into the creamy depths of her insides. <p> The pain was intense as she was violated by his cock, the huge flesh entering her colon. Her hands clutched in fists as the cock pushed into her guts, his hands guiding her down, the cramps continuing as it drove into her bowels. She arched her back up in pain, as his cock went rigid and drove full length into her, feeling like an iron bar forcing her to stand erect, her insides pushed aside. It twitched inside her, fully embedded in her tight asshole, his pubic hair scratching against her anus. <p> "Don't move!" she cried out, the throbbing cock jerking in the hot, buttery confines of her asshole. <p> "Fuck me, Jessica! Fuck me with your asshole!" He pulled her up by the hips, his cock slowly dragging her insides out as it retreated, her colon all around him, clinging to his meat, clenching on the bulbous head. <p> She couldn't help him, the pain too much for her. He raised her hips up and down on his cock, fucking her with short strokes, his cock banging painfully into her insides by the cruel angle of the thrusts. She gave out painful little yelps of pain as his cock speared her, her ass muscles gripping his thick cock, forcing her pussy to close as her stomach cramped from the pain. <p> "Use the big vibrator on her, make her take it in her pussy," he ordered the private. <p> "No!," she cried out when she saw the private move toward her, the large plastic vibrator already humming, the head turning round and round as he moved it between her bound legs. He pushed forcefully, her pussy spread painfully wide as she was stuffed front and back with big cocks. Her body jerked and throbbed as she was filled to overflowing, the private rubbing her clit as he pumped her stuffed pussy with the unyielding plastic dildo. The Captain was riding her ass, his thick, long cock spearing deep into her intestines, the clenching walls gripping his cock, jerking back and forth in pleasure. The black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-33516358646148010122010-09-08T03:28:00.001-07:002010-09-08T03:28:05.725-07:00Cody and Shelly Part Three<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/prv/25.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Cody and Shelly Part Three [part 3 of 3]<br> By: Charlie the Texan (bellmire@sbcglobal.net)<br> <br> Cody and Shelly Part 3 <p> Shelly lay there on the floor with her long sexy legs over her Master's shoulders waiting for him to fuck her wet cunt with his rock hard 10" cock. Every nerve in her overheated body screamed for him to plunge his throbbing sex tool deep inside her and screw her until she ether came or passed out. 'Why was he waiting?' she thought as he rubbed his hot hard cock slowly up and down her swollen pussy lips. ?Please don't make me wait anymore,' her thoughts continued as he kept up his torment for what seem to her tortured mind forever. <p> Cody looked down at his slut knowing full well what she was thinking, but wasn't quite ready yet to ravage her wet wild cunt, he had one more thing to do first. "Does what you want matter slut?" he questioned to his sex slave while at the same time rubbing her hard bud of a clit with the tip of his enormous cock. "Tell me what matter's to you?" he continued before she could reply. <p> Shelly's mind was so clouded with passion that she had a hard time gathering her thoughts to reply to her Master questions, before finally managing to moan an answer, "Your pleasure sir is all that matters!" <p> "And what of your needs slut, do they matter?" Cody replied not satisfied yet that Shelly fully understood her place. He wanted to be such that she knew that she belonged completely to him body and sprit and was his to use as he saw fit. <p> "Master I am totally yours and will do ANYTHING and EVERYTHING you ask of me," Shelly answered as her mind cleared enough to realize that she truly was HIS. <p> Cody smiled to himself at Shelly's reply, decided the time was right to end her suffering and find the release that both of them now needed so badly. He plunged his rock hard cock deep inside her, driving it all the way inside her wet cunt in one swift move, causing her to cry out in a mixture of pain and pleasure. He began to fuck her tortured body with long slow strokes, so that the wonderful feeling of warmth her wet cunt was giving him would last as long as possible. <p> Shelly was now riding a river of wild passion as her Master found a rhythm that was bringing ecstasy to her like she had never felt before, each long deep thrust only increased the height of her lust for him. Her hand slipped down between their sweating bodies to her sex mound, there her fingers found his hot hard cock. She began using her long fingernails along his hard cock to give him extra simulation; something she knew from past experiences would bring him increased pleasure. <p> When Cody felt Shelly's nails on his cock he almost lost control and blasted his load into her hot cunt at that very moment, she really knew what pleased him. He regained control of himself, but picked up the pace of his thrusts into her as his need to cum became harder to suppress with each new stroke of his cock into her warm love tunnel. <p> Shelly was nearing the edge on insanity now as her Master began pounding her tortured body harder and faster, every ounce of her being wanted to scream to him to let her cum! ?Please!' she thought to herself knowing full well how he would react to her begging aloud, ?let me cum let me cum!!!!' <p> As Cody again increased, the pace of his fucking he sensed just how desperate his sex toys need to cum was and decided it was time to give her one last stimulation in increase the intensity of her orgasm. "Cum for me slut!" he commanded, then after pausing a moment he ripped off one of her nipples clamps. <p> The sudden removal of the clamp from Shelly's engorged nipple sent a wave of incredible pain shooting thru her overheated body at the same time a massive orgasm overwhelmed her causing such intense feelings that she almost passed out. Wave upon wave of magnificent pleasure washed over the beautiful slut as he pounded away at her cunt slamming into her with so much force that she dug her nails into the carpet to try and remain under his massive body. <p> As Cody fucked his prize slut like a wild man, he tried hard to hold back not wanting the fantastic feelings; he was experiencing to end so soon. Her body began to reheat as a new wave of pleasure built up inside her now soaking wet cunt, letting him know she would soon be ready for his last effort. Faster and faster, he slammed into her as sweat poured from their hot bodies until at last he was ready for their final release. "Cum with me!" he bellowed as his ripped way the other nipple clamp while burying his mighty sex tool all way into her white hot cunt. <p> "OOOOOOO!!!!!MY GODDD!!!!" Shelly screamed over and over as the two sensations of pain and pleasure again combined in one mind shattering orgasm, the most intense she had ever had! She arched her sexy body up to him trying to get as much of her Master's cock inside as humanly possible as she felt the heat of his hot sperm flooding deep into her inflamed cunt. <p> Cody held his pulsing hard cock deep inside Shelly's warm love tunnel until they both finished their simultaneous climaxes. He collapsed onto her heaving breasts, unable to move for several moments until his mind cleared and his body responded to his will. He rolled off to her side and pulled her panting nude body to him, holding her very close as they both basked in the warm glow of sexual release. <p> Shelly lay in her Master's strong embrace smiling softly to herself, so wonderfully fulfilled that she never wanted this moment to end, NEVER had she felt any thing like this before even with him. Her thoughts wandered back to that first night when he had overwhelmed her, quickly gaining control over her mind and body. He had taken her out to his van, stripping her naked he had proceeded to use her body to satisfy himself before allowing her to cum. That night had set the tone of their relationship, his dominance over her becoming more complete with every passing day, while each sex session increased in intensity and passion. <p> Cody felt pleased with himself as lay holding his finest possession, she had completed her subjugation to his will, now her transformation from dominant executive to sex slave was total. He could use her in anyway he wanted to satisfy his sexual perversions, her wonderfully sexy body was a toy for him to play with as he saw fit. <p> After they had rested for a while Cody began to become restless, his enormous sex drive still not satisfied he began thinking of new ways to entertain himself with Shelly's body. He already had new plans forming for her, "Go take a shower slut, make yourself sexy for me" he commanded as he removed the bands from around her swollen breasts. <p> "Not now I am exhausted," Shelly answered, but as soon as the words left her mouth, she knew she had made a terrible mistake. 'Maybe,' she thought ?Her Master would overlook her transgression,' while at the same time trying to snuggle up closer to him. She knew she was really in trouble when he pushed her naked body away, got up and stood looking down at with eyes that had suddenly turned very hard and cold. <p> "You haven't leaned very well have you slut?" Cody questioned down at his slave in a voice that sent cold chills down her spine, "Get up it's time you learned a lesson!" The big man reached down, grabbed her arm and snatched her trembling body up off the floor like rag doll. "You must never deny me no matter what I ask! Do you understand slut?" he questioned a now very frighten and subdued Shelly. <p> "I am sorry, it was a slip Master, please don't punish me, it won't happen again sir," Shelly pleaded while looking down at the floor, too scared to look him in the eye for fear of what she might see there. He had never punished her before but she really feared what he was capable of doing to her. She would except whatever he did no matter how harsh for she was now incapable of resisting him ether mentally or physically. <p> "Sorry doesn't cut it slut!" was Cody's sharp reply, "You will learn not to deny me!" Shelly's sex nude body trembled in fear as he lead her over to a high straight-backed chair, "Bend over and grab the front legs!" he commanded simply as he pushed his slut over the back of the tall old-fashioned wooden chair. The back of it was so high that she had to stand on her tip toes to reach the front legs, the thin top rail cut into her soft flesh as she stained to comply with her Master's orders. <p> Cody quickly produced four Velcro straps from the nearby desk; using them, he secured his sex toys wrists to the front legs then did the same to her ankles on the back ones. He stood back for a moment to admire his handy work; her long legs looked so sexy as she stood on her tiptoes while her breasts dangled freely as she strained to hold her awkward position. However, it was Shelly's full round ass that really drew his attention, so smooth and soft looking, and her skin so perfect that not a mark or blemish could be seen, he would soon take care of that. <p> "Don't beg or cry slut it will only make it worse!" was the only thing Cody said to the trapped and helpless Shelly as he slowly ran his huge hand over the waiting flesh of her sexy ass checks. Suddenly without further conversion, he began slapping her exposed bottom, slowly but firmly each blow becoming a fraction harder than the one before. <p> Shelly was in real pain now both from the blows her Master was raining down on her and from the chair cutting into her midsection, she bit her lip hard to stifle the screams that almost escaped. On and on it went, blow after blow, harder and harder until she thought she would pass out, and then as if by magic her body began to become sexual aroused. Her mind filled with thoughts of nothing but his cock, her nipples hardened, her clit throbbed, and her sex juices flowed until she had hold back to keep from cumming! <p> Cody lost track of how many times he hit the beautiful woman bond helplessly before him but sometime during the beating he became aware that she getting turned on again. "Don't you dare cum slut!" he ordered before delivering one last blow to her bright red ass, striking her so hard it almost knocked her over. ?God!' he thought, ?she was becoming a real pain slut, turning a savage beating like this into a sexual turn on!' while deciding to punish her in the only way it would matter to a woman like her. "You love it don't you slit?" he asked while digging his strong fingers deep into the soft flesh of her red tender ass flesh. <p> "Yesssssss!!!!" Shelly's hissed now half crazy with the need to cum, "I love it, Master!!!" She desperately wanted him to continue abusing her body and was very disappointed when he stopped touching her and walked over to his desk to get something. She watched as he returned with a small round plastic ball with a wire running from it to a small box, ?Oh no!' she thought, ?It's vibrator, he's going to torture me with it!' Without saying a word, he pushed the egg deep inside her wet cunt and turned the control on full blast, driving her instantly mad. <p> Cody leaned over, stroked Shelly's long red hair and whispered to her, "If you cum we're finished." He stood and watched her suffering for a few minutes before saying almost casually, "I am going to take a shower, be back in awhile." <p> Shelly's mind almost exploded when she realized her Master was going to leave her there, the buzzing of the vibrator sending her waves of stimulation thru her sex crazed body. She was trying desperately to control herself, to keep from cumming for she could not bare the thought of losing her MASTER! <p> The hot water washed over Cody's huge body as he thought about Shelly's nude suffering body tied to the chair waiting for him let her cum. As he washed his big cock it began to stir and harden as he contemplated what to do next with his sex toy, 'I wonder if the workmen are still outside,' he mused, ?that might be fun!' <p> How long would he make her wait, long enough for her learn her lesson! <p> Now you must wait too! To be continued <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-46827809266862111202010-09-07T03:14:00.001-07:002010-09-07T03:14:05.589-07:00Lindsey's first step.<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/les/28.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Lindsey's first step. <br> By: Kimberly Kitten (kimkittencat@yahoo.com)<br> <br> Lindsey clenched and unclenched her hands, flexing the fingers out, leaning on one high-heeled foot, then the other. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. 5 minutes, she'd said. Five minutes and then he would see her. She flattened her skirt, tugging at the hem, her job interview skirt. Above the knee, short but not too short. Long enough to cover garter belts, had she worn them. She smoothed the skirt again, this time behind her. She should have worn a thong. She clicked her heels together. She looked down. The outline of her white cotton bra was just visible through her shirt. She shouldn't have worn a white blouse. Or maybe she should have worn a nice lacy bra instead of the plain cotton one. Or maybe a tank top. 5 minutes? How long was 5 minutes? Didn't matter, she could wait all day. From what she'd read about this place, it could well be worth it to wait a day for an interview. Had a ponytail been a good idea? She refused to look at the clock. She looked at the clock. 3 minutes had passed. She winced. <p> "Miss, are you alright?" Lindsey stared at the secretary. She was wearing a white blouse too, with a tank top. <p> "What?" <p> "Are you alright?" <p> "Yeah! yeah, great, thanks..." Lindsey knew she should have worn the tank top. <p> "Nervous?" <p> "Yeah... Like the paper just made this job look so good, you know? Kinda hoping." <p> "I'm sure you'll get it. Don't be nervous, he's a great guy." She attacked the keyboard for a succession of taps. "Try taking a deep breath." Lindsey breathed in. That seemed to help. A little. She breathed out again. The secretary turned to the phone, paused, then picked it up. <p> "Yes, sir?" Pause. Lindsey remembered to breath in again. "He'll see you now." That was cute. She trotted up to the door and opened it. <p> "Hello, Lindsey. Close the door, take a seat." She closed the door behind her, and walked over to the large armchair facing his desk at a diagonal. "Good. Now, you're here because your resume was the first I read. I can clearly read that you have the qualifications, and I called a couple of your previous employers, so I have no doubt that you're fine for the job. Also, I'm not going to lie to you, I've all but chosen to hire you in this very moment, now that I've seen you. Our hotel attracts a lot of very rich business men due to," he paused. "Well, due to the quality, shall we say, of our staff. So, that was easy, eh? You're hired!" <p> Lindsey blinked, then smiled. He was very handsome, very confident. "You'll be a waitress at the bar at night, of course. You'll take home anywhere from 500 to 1000 dollars a night, sometimes more, depending. Oh, I have to let you know, though, you'll be wearing," he paused again, <p> "costumes." <p> "Costumes?" She raised her eyebrows. She'd wear a bloody Winnie the Pooh costume in a toy store for 1000 dollars a night. <p> "Yes, like a Playboy bunny outfit, or a school girl uniform, or sometimes a particular outfit from a particular movie. Maybe even lingerie." He said it all so openly, as though it was the most normal thing in the world. Maybe it was the most normal thing in the world. <p> "Lingerie?" <p> "Yes. And we offer a full benefits package, as well as use of the employee gym, pool, and discounts at many hotels and restaurants nationwide." <p> "Really?" What had she been asking about? <p> "Oh, and you get free travel to some cities during certain seasons. Just ask. So, you in?" He asked. <p> "I think so?" <p> "Well, we want you in, so all you have to do is say yes, and you can start training tomorrow." <p> "Um. Yes, then, I guess." <p> "Yes or no, Lindsey, yes or no." He smiled. <p> "Yes!" She giggled at her own sudden enthusiasm. <p> "Good! Show up tomorrow at 3PM, and you'll get a little orientation and tour, as well as some papers to sign, get the technical things worked out." He smiled again. He had very nice teeth. <p> "Okay!" She slipped another little giggle out. <p> "Oh, and give your full measurements to the secretary on the way out, so we can have your first night's costume ready." He winked AND smiled. <p> "Costume?" <p> "Yes, it's part of your job, remember?" <p> "Right!" She giggled. "Sorry." So stupid. Was he going to think she was a moron? <p> She spent the entire drive home self congratulating herself and wondering if there was something she ought to be worrying about. At home, her boyfriend was sitting on the couch, staring at the TV. He shut it off and stood up. "Hey girly! where you been?" <p> "A job interview! I just got a new job!" <p> "Oh yeah?" he walked up to her and grabbed her waist. "Where at?" He leaned in and kissed her neck. <p> "The Sterling Youngblood hotel." She moaned. <p> "No way!" His head bolted upright. "Man, me and my friends always wanted to go there. No way. That place is like legendary to dudes." <p> "Why?" She let her hand slide down his chest. <p> "Because they have only hot chicks on the staff, and all like decked out. They were in an issue of Maxim." <p> "Really?" Maxim was good, possibility of fame was good. The bulge in Sam's pants was good. <p> "You realize you're going to have to tell me all about it." His hands examined her breasts, his bulge pressed forward. <p> "Yes..." she moaned. <p> "Mmmmmmm. I've got a Sterling Youngblood girl. A hand dropped and grabbed her skirt from behind, bunching the fabric up, folding it and pulling until her panties were uncovered, then clutching her cheek. His mouth wandered over her neck. <p> "Mmm," She moaned back, raising her face to expose her neck. "Sam?" <p> "Yes, girly?" <p> "Dominate me." <p> "Really?" He paused, then reached to grab her ass with both hands. <p> "Yes, please sir." "Oh, you dirty little slut." His tone shifted. "You want to take orders, do you?" He smushed her ass in both his hands. <p> "Yes, sir." <p> "That's why you're a waitress, I bet." He sank his teeth into her neck. <p> "Ow! y-y-Yes, sir." <p> "Well, what the fuck is this you're wearing, a cotton bra it looks like, and a pair of regular cotton panties?" He turned her around, down at the panties on her ass. <p> "Sorry sir." <p> He thwacked her ass. "You better be. Go get something sexy on. Put on something really sexy under this skirt and blouse. None of this boring shit, slut." <p> "Yes, sir." Oh, she loved being obedient. Something about the strength of his commands, something about not having to worry about anything but pleasing him and knowing he would tell her exactly what to do to please him. She walked away into the bedroom. She shed her clothes. Hmm, what to chose... The lacy white teddy? Yes. It garter belts and a snap open crotch. She grabbed the silk stocking that went with it. He looooved this outfit, it was a guaranteed fuck into oblivion. The lace strip up her ass, the cups that didn't cover her entire areolas and thrust her breasts out and together. Ooh, her white scrunchy! Oh, she should find the second one, he loved pigtails even more than ponytails. The innocent look, and all donned in white... She fished around through her drawer Ah! 2 white scrunchies! She put the skirt and blouse back on. Her teddy was already a little damp. <p> Sam was watching TV by the time she came out. He was naked. "Oh, hello, slut." <p> "Hello, sir." <p> "You went to your interview in that skirt!? To a Sterling Youngblood interview? Stupid slut. Go get a shorter one on." She turned around, dejected, "and crawl!" She knelt and crawled on hands and knees back to the room. <p> When she came back, she was wearing a tight black vinyl skirt with a slit up the thigh, reserved for clubbing and house use only, garters showing. <p> "That's better. Now you can stand up." He shut off the TV. She watched him walk around the room, his cock now semi hard. He turned on all the lights, some music, reserved especially for occasions like this, and opened the shade behind the couch. He sat down. "I want you to strip slowly and seductively out of that skirt and blouse. <p> "Sam, the window, plea-." <p> "Sir! Call me Sir, you slut!" <p> "Sir, Everyone can see in," She pleaded. <p> "That's right, slut. You want to be on display at Youngblood, you're going to have to practice first." <p> She stared at the office building across the street. They were on the 8th floor. She could see a janitor vacuuming. <p> "Start stripping, slut, I know you're not that innocent." He chuckled. His cock was beautifully hard now. She felt herself soften at the sight of it, and gingerly stepped in front of the TV, now in the middle off the window. She stared at the janitor, then looked at her boyfriend's gorgeous cock. "One button at a time." He stroked himself while she began at the top. She undid the first 2, then started at the bottom, working up until just a single button between her breasts held the blouse together. "Dance, slut." She danced to the music, touching her breasts, sliding her hands down her sides, swaying her hips, massaging herself. "Come closer to the window, slut." She nodded, and slinked up. She stuck one heel into the seat cushion next to him, letting the slit spread over her thigh, showing the garter belt in all its string of flowers, leg accenting glory. Her finger touched her toes and slid up her foot, up her shin, over her knee, tip toed over the garter belt and dipped between her legs. She rubber herself and clutched one of her breasts, moaning. She noticed the janitor staring at her. <p> "Eep!" She stepped back and ducked. <p> "Did someone see you, slut?" He turned around. "Was it that janitor?" She nodded. "Good. Give him a good show, slut. He'll probably never get a chance to make it to Youngblood, so give him a show now." He paused, looking at her. "Make him happy, or I'll make you do this in the fucking hallway, slut!" She winced. <p> "Yes... sir..." <p> "Good girl." She stood up and approached the couch again. "Good slut, stand on the couch now. I'll stand on the floor, and you stand and dance on the couch. You can kick the heels off." <p> "Yes, sir," she hesitated, but obeyed. Her mini-skirted ass on display to every person in that building who happened to look over, and the sun was setting, making her even more visible with all the lights on. <p> "Turn around and dance for him." <p> "Oh no." <p> "Did you say something, slave?" <p> "There are other guys watching in other windows..." <p> "I think you meant ?goody, sir! my audience is bigger!' Didn't you?" She whimpered a reply. "I didn't hear that. Why don't you repeat it nice and clearly?" <p> "Goody sir, my audience is bigger." <p> "Better. Now touch yourself for them." <p> "Yes, sir." She was defeated, controlled, her reluctance was only half-hearted, she was enjoying the humiliation. <p> "Just keep performing until I come back." She heard him walk into the bedroom. She looked at the men watching her, two were on the same floor, the janitor and a business man. Then there was another young business man one floor up, no, wait, he was turning away picking up his phone. She rubbed her breasts and pressed a couple fingers under her skirt, teasing herself through the lacy fabric. Oh, now there were two guys in that window, he must have called his buddy over. <p> "Turn around and face me." He ordered, she obeyed. He was holding something behind his back. The cock she had an only growing appetite for was pointing up at her like a divining rod. "Spread your feet." She did. <p> "Bend over and look at them between your legs." She did. "Are they looking back, slut?" They were. <p> "Yes, sir." <p> "Wave." She waved, she hoped 60 or so feet was enough distance that they wouldn't be able to recognizer her. They waved back, a couple gave the thumbs up sign. The janitor was rubbing his coveralls. <p> "Now bring your legs together and slowly pull your skirt down to your ankles." <p> "Yes, sir." She wiggled her ass a little for emphasis, pausing before starting. She pulled it a couple inches down. Then, watching them, she waited for encouragement. The two buddies were clearly cheering her on. She winked, although they probably couldn't see it, and pulled it halfway down her ass, stopped, checked for approval, and pulled it a little further. Another check, responded to with rigorous hand gestures signaling for her to move it lower, and she let it slip to her feet. <p> "Undo the last button on your blouse and take it off." <p> "Yes, sir." She turned around and played with the button, cocking her head to the side with just a hint of ?should I?' They indicated she should. Off it came, slipping back away from her shoulders and onto the floor. There was a thud on the couch. She looked down. <p> "Let them watch you suck it." <p> "Sir?" <p> "Pick up the dildo and suck it for them." <p> "Sir?" <p> "Do it." <p> "Can't I just suck you off, sir?" <p> "No, you don't deserve it. You've been too reluctant, besides, you need the practice." <p> "Yes, sir," she sighed, indulging in the sight of his cock and well formed abdomen before picking the dildo up and turning to the window. <p> "Turn sideways, let them really see what you're doing." <p> "Yes, sir." At the appearance of the dildo, the two buddies were engaging in heavy self-congratulations, and the janitor had his cock out. She tried not to stare, but it was rather large. She wondered why it didn't scare her that some weird janitor was masturbating to her. She wondered if maybe it turned her on a little? Nah. She pushed the dildo in through her lips. <p> "Don't just put it in your mouth, slut. Perform." He was stroking himself as well. <p> "Yes, sir." She pulled off, and ran the dildo around her cheeks and nose, stroking face with it, keeping her tongue out to lick it whenever it passed. <p> "Are you wet?" <p> "Yes, sir." <p> "Put it inside you, then pull it out and lick your juices off, make sure they can see everything." Lindsey stood up on the couch, so they could see her pull the thin, moist fabric of the teddy to the side, and stick the dildo into herself. Oh... that was nice. She gave it several thrusts. "Pull it out, slut! No self pleasure until I say!" She retrieved it, knelt again, and turned sideways so they could see her de-glisten the dildo. "Suck it, slave." She pushed it into her mouth and sucked, making a puckering sound, her cheeks caving in on it. She looked to the side. The janitor was cumming. She began to pound it in and out of her mouth, as though trying to get the dildo to cum as well. <p> <p> Sam let her carry on for a while, forcing her to be creative as possible with this piece of rubber. Then he closed the shades. "You're a naughty, naughty girl. Honestly, Lind-," pause, "-slut. Honestly, slut, I can't believe I got you to do all that. That's the farthest you've ever let me push you." <p> "You were very commanding, sir." She sat on the couch with her legs curled up, licking the dildo innocently. <p> "Let's take it a little farther, shall we?" <p> "What do you mean?" <p> "Wrong answer. The correct answer was yes." Go check the mail, would you?" <p> "Sam?" <p> "Call me sir, slut!" <p> "Sir?!" <p> "Go CHECK THE MAIL." <p> "Down on the ground floor?" Her eyes were wide with terror. <p> "I'll let you wear the skirt, but that's it. If you say anything more, I'm going to make you go down with the dildo in your mouth, whore." Lindsey paused. He couldn't really do that, she knew he couldn't, if she really just got up and said no, in serious Lindsey voice, he'd be forced to stop, wouldn't h- <p> "GET UP, SLUT!" His voice boomed. Lindsey snapped to her feet. "Put your fucking skirt on!" She was startled again, but yanked the skirt off the couch, and started putting her legs through it. Wait, was she really going to- "Hurry up, slut!" He sounded so angry, so forceful... She tugged the skirt up over her ass, she was going to have to wear the skirt with the teddy? "Put your shoes on!" <p> "Yes, sir." <p> "NOW!" <p> Yes, sir!" She was a hint frightened, scrambling for her shoes, trying to stick them on her feet without falling over - but the teddy didn't even cover her areolas all the way- <p> "Now go check the fucking mail, slave!" He stepped behind her and whacked her ass with his hand. The thin vinyl was of no protection. She found herself walking immediately toward the door. "Wait, slut!" He walked up to her. "The edges of the teddy are rising up above your hips, we're going to have to pull the skirt up to cover them." He tugged the skirt up and inch. He felt around the bottom of the hem. <p> "Sir?" <p> "Did I say you could talk, slut? You just lost yourself another inch." He yanked the skirt even further up. Instead of riding a little low, it now came all the way up to her hips. The slit went so high it showed the edge of the teddy, and his fingers verified that the hem of the skirt was at the same level as the curves of her ass. She figured it was best not to say anything. "Well? What are you waiting for, slut?" He opened the door. "Get the fucking mail." He slapped her ass again, and she stepped out of the door. It was shut and locked behind her. The hallway was empty, blessedly so. She tugged on her teddy to get it to cover more of her breasts. It was of no avail, the moment it covered her entire areolas, it slipped off a little, back to its original position. She walked to the elevator, shaking a little. The wait, after she pressed the button was abnormally long. When it finally did ?ding' and open its doors, she stepped in, anxious to get out of the hall. Too anxious. She stood face to face with a girl from one of the upper floors. Lindsey stepped in with her back to the girl looked to see that the button for the first floor had been pushed. 5 eons and one ?ding' later, they were in the lobby. The guard at the front desk looked up. Lindsey smiled. She walked as quickly as possible to the mailbox. The heels clicked on the marble. She squatted in front of her box, skirt sliding up. Well, no one was underneath her. No key! No key! She gulped. She stood, tugging on the skirt. Someone walked in behind her and called the elevator. She stayed where she was, staring that the boxes until she heard the elevator door close. The second elevator's doors opened up. Someone got out, greeted the guard, whispered some things to him. The guard laughed. Lindsey flinched. One of them whistled. Lindsey froze. She heard footsteps. She heard footsteps behind her. She heard them stop at her back. She felt a breath on her neck. She should have just run into the elevator. She should run into it now. Was it cold in here? A pair of hands reached over her arms and grabbed her breasts while a pair of lips whispered into her ear, <p> "Forgot your key, slut." It was Sam. She tried to spin around to grab him, but he wouldn't let her. "Don't move, slut. Unless you want me to unzip this skirt, right now and tear your teddy open, you're going to crawl back into the elevator when you hear me whistle." She whined. "Say ?yes, sir.'" <p> "Yes, sir." <p> "Good girl, now take the key and get the mail. When you crawl over, crawl over with it in your mouth." His whisper warmed and coaxed her ear. <p> "Yes, sir." <p> TO BE CONTINUED... <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-32860449886620440822010-09-06T13:00:00.001-07:002010-09-06T13:00:06.449-07:00Me'nage au Trois (Part 2)<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/grl/69.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Me'nage au Trois (Part 2) [part 2 of 9]<br> By: Knob-Out (knob-out@hotmail.co.uk)<br> <br> Ménage au Trois Part 2 <p> I drove away shocked in deep disbelief of what had just happened. Here was I a young lad of 18 with a fantastic girlfriend and her mother who has just told me she will and I quote ?fuck my brains out' un-quote. My knob came alive again as I relived Wendy sucking my cock and the feel of her pussy on my finger tips. I got home, went to bed and wanked myself silly before I fell to sleep. <p> I woke in the morning and went off to work thinking it had been a dream until my mobile rang with a number I didn't recognise. "Hello." I enquired, "Hi Peter, how are you this morning, did you think of me Last night?" Oh my God it was Wendy, how did she get my number, it must have been from Lorraine. <p> "Good morning Mrs Harris how are you today?" "I'm fine Peter apart from a very wet pussy that's nestled under my very wet knickers. I have two fingers inside me right this minute and they are all messy with my juices just thinking about that lovely cock of yours. Is your cock getting hard Peter, tell me the truth now?" <p> I didn't know what to say, I had never spoken to a girl in this way let alone her mother but I was getting turned on big time. "Yes Mrs. Harris my er... um... cock is getting harder." <p> "Just call me Wendy Peter and don't get embarrassed just think of it as part of your further sex education with my daughter. Don't forget our arrangement Peter, no full sex until I say so unless it is with me of course and then you can fuck your heart out understood?" "Er yes Mrs..er.. Wendy, understood. I'm a bit worried though I'm not exactly experienced in these matters and to be honest your husband scares the crap out of me I don't want to get on the wrong side of him. Are you sure you really want to do this?" <p> There was a long pause on the phone then Wendy said, "I'm really looking forward to showing you how great sex is and can be with my daughter. It's no good both of you fumbling around in the dark. As for me well Jim and I don't get it together much nowadays, he's too wrapped up in his work so my cunt is always hungry. I'm fed up using the hairbrush for a cock." <p> I gasped when she said ?cunt' but it was horny coming from her. "Do I shock you when I swear Peter?" "Yeh you do a bit it's so unusual hearing words like that come from your mouth." <p> "You will have quite a bit of experience of what my mouth can do over these next few weeks so don't worry about it just enjoy it. Take care and I shall call you soon. Look after that cock, God I'm going to have to get the hairbrush and fuck myself now, bye." And with that she was gone. <p> I had a bad case of blue balls all day thinking about that conversation, to make matters worse I couldn't tell my mates because they knew Lorraine and her mother. <p> It was a few days before I got to see Lorraine again when I took her to see a show at a local theatre. She looked superb in a short pleated skirt, tight top and hold-up stockings. Apparently they were suppose to be worn so they could be seen as she walked, that was the idea and they could be seen alright if the looks and comments from other guys were anything to go by. <p> We sat in the dark theatre arena watching the show with our coats over our laps as space was of a premium. I felt her hand snake across my lap and caress my cock through my trousers. I looked at her but she just stared forwards and said nothing. <p> I in turn managed to get my hand under the hem of her skirt and stroked the front of her panties which felt very hot indeed. I whispered in her ear, "Are you wet?" She nodded then whispered back, "Soaked, I heard some boys say they would like to fuck me, it's got me so hot." <p> Her legs parted slightly and I wangled a finger under the edge of her knickers and felt her pussy, she was right she was soaked but I couldn't get a finger inside her like I wanted to. <p> In the interval she said, "Take me outside Pete I need some relief." We walked out to the rear of the building where the trash cans were and I pushed her against the wall then lifted her short skirt. <p> My hand went directly down the front of her tight French knickers and found her soaking pussy. My finger slipped between her wet lips in an instant and she gasped out loud, "Oh my God Pete I need to cum, please make me cum I'm so hot right now." <p> I pushed my finger deeper and it came into contact with her hymen. I didn't want to break this yet because if Wendy found out I would be in trouble. Instead I slowly managed to get another finger inside her hole. <p> She parted her legs further as I pushed it in. "Ooohhh that's stretching me Peter, gently, gently oh yes that's it that's it." She said as my fingers hit the bottom knuckle and began to slowly fuck her. <p> She held my face in two hands and kissed me so hard on the lips I thought they would be bleeding when she finished but she kept right on kissing and wiggling about until she took one huge gasp of air and said a loud, "Aaaarrrggghhh!" As she cum. <p> "Oh my God that was huge, my legs have gone all wobbly, thankyou Peter I do love you. I want to suck your cock but I don't think we've got the time. Can I do it for you before you go home, please say yes?" Who was I to say no? "Okay Lorraine but I have to tell you that my balls are bursting." <p> I grabbed her hand and led her back inside to our seats but from then on I couldn't concentrate on the show, for one thing my balls really did hurt and the other thing was I could still smell her strong pussy juice on my fingers and was sure the people to my side could smell it as well. <p> We left the theatre and drove off home stopping in a small clearing in a local wood. This was used all the time by like minded people who wanted to have a little privacy for their illicit sex sessions. <p> No sooner had we stopped Lorraine unzipped my trousers and pulled my cock free. She dipped her head down and took as much of my cock as she could into her mouth. After a few sucks she said, "I'll try to drink it all this time." Then resume the blow job. <p> She was learning fast. Her hands played with my sensitive balls as she sucked and licked my cock but because I was so wound up I only managed to last a few minutes before I shot my load into her mouth. God it was great. Her eager hot mouth just kept on sucking until I had squirted the last drop. <p> I heard several cars drive in and out of the clearing during this time and had taken no notice, what did make me look around was the sound of a door opening and I thought I saw some type of light. <p> I looked to my left and to my horror there was Lorraine's father in full uniform with his torch in hand going round all the stationary cars looking inside of them. <p> "Jesus." I quietly shouted. "What?" Lorraine said as she raised her mouth off my cock. "Just stay down where you are we've got to get out of here now. For Gods sake do not take your mouth off my cock until I tell you to." <p> I pushed her mouth back on my cock, started the car and slowly drove out of the park, I checked behind and her father had got back into his car and it looked as though he was going to follow me. <p> I floored the throttle and sped off down the road. After a mile or so I managed to get down a dark side road and turned my lights off just in time to see him flash past me in his police car. <p> I pulled Loraine off my cock and she said, "What was that all about?" "It was your father checking inside all the cars in the park, he nearly caught us." <p> "Christ, you'd be dead if he had." "You think?" I sarcastically replied. "Sorry, silly thing to say but that was one hell of a turn on sucking your cock as we drove off like that can I do it again on the way home?" <p> <p> Lorraine sucked me off once more before we got back to her place and she managed to play with herself at the same time managing to cum once as well so all in all it was a good night but could have been disastrous if it had gone the other way. <p> The next day at home the phone rang, "Hi sexy how are you today?" It was Wendy, "I'm fine thankyou Wendy." <p> "I see you played with my little girl's pussy last night I hope you didn't go too far with her." I was stunned, "What makes you think that then Wendy?" "I know because her knickers were full of pussy juice. I checked them this morning. She had tucked them under a pile of washing hoping I wouldn't see them but I did. I smelt the crotch and it was definitely pussy juice and only the kind us girls emit when we are having sex, so what did you do to my little girl Peter, did you play with her tight pussy?" <p> My cock was at attention, she was so horny when she spoke like this. "Yes Wendy I did play with her pussy. I managed to get two fingers up inside her last night that's the first time she has managed two at the same time." <p> "My poor girl, her pussy must have stretched to get them in there, how far did you go with them Peter?" "I pushed them to the knuckle but didn't break her hymen." <p> "So did you fuck her with them Peter and make her cum?" "Yes Wendy I did, she cum all over my fingers, her pussy is so tight." I was really getting into this. <p> "Did she blow you as well Peter?" "Yeh she blew me but not then it was later in a car park then all the way home. She sucked my cock as we drove along and fingered her self at the same time." <p> "Did she drink your cum Peter?" "She managed most of it but some dribbled past her lips." <p> "When I blow you all your cum will slide straight down my throat Peter, I won't lose a drop. It sounds as though my little girl is enjoying herself with that big cock of yours. What would you say if I told you I had my knickers round my ankles and three fingers up my cunt at the moment Peter?" "I would tell you that I have my cock in my hand and I'm about to cum all over the floor." <p> I gave my cock just a few rubs more and spewed my stream of cum across the bedroom carpet. "Jesus!" I shouted as it sped through the air. I heard Wendy say some muffled words then after a minute or so say, "God I must have cum at almost the same time as you. I thought I better tell you to have some tissues with you when we do it because I normally cum a torrent. Look after my little girls pussy, don't make it too sore and we will be meeting soon." <p> With that the phone went dead and I looked down to the floor to the mess that had appeared across the carpet. This woman was the horniest person I had ever met or read about and was a young mans dream come true. <p> I now know where Lorraine has obviously got her sex appeal and drive from, her mother. <p> Two days later I got a call from her mother. "Hi Peter, I want you to be at my house this coming Thursday at 8pm sharp. Lorraine and her sister are going out with some friends and they're staying overnight. Jim is on a course so we have the place to ourselves for a few hours. Don't bother about condoms you won't need them, I'm on the pill just bring that lovely cock of yours. Don't be late." The phone went dead before I could think of a way to get out of it so it looked as though I had to go. <p> Thursday morning arrived and I was on tender hooks thinking about how I would have to perform later that evening when I got a call from Lorraine. "Hiya sexy, my poor little pussy has missed you lately and I've got to go out tonight as well. I tried to stay at home but mum says she has something going on and sis and me would be in the way so we're off to friends for bit of a shin-dig. I'm going to miss you loads will you miss me?" "Of course I will gorgeous like always but we will see each other at the weekend." <p> We said our goodbyes and my mind instantly went back to Wendy, I wonder what her pussy looks like and how firm her tits are? <p> That evening I bathed, shaved and preened myself to make sure there were no nasty smells anywhere upon me and I left for Wendy's home arriving there on the dot of 8pm. <p> I rang the bell and Wendy opened the door inviting me inside like a spider to a fly. I followed her to the lounge and watched her arse sway from side to side under a thin nylon negligee that did little to hide the thin string appearing from her arse cheeks. <p> My cock twitched at the thought of where the rest of the thong was going. If I had a fetish then that would be it, knickers. I just love them, French, strings, thongs they are all great. I love the sight of them being chewed up by the pussy they are trying to cover it's so horny. <p> She turned to face me and I was surprised at how sexy Wendy was. Why on earth Jim wasn't fucking her every night I don't know. The negligee covered her ample tits that were suspended in the smallest of lacy bra's which matched the pattern of her tiny thong. <p> "Do you like what you see Peter?" "Oh yeh," I croaked, "I can see where Lorraine gets her looks from." A bit of bull shit works wonders so my father always used to say. <p> She walked towards me, took my hand and held it to her left breast. I could feel her hardening nipple in the palm of my hand as she massaged her tit using my hand instead of hers. <p> "I see you approve of my tits Pete." She was looking at my cock making a tent in my trousers. "Lets get this first one out of the way shall we then we can play a bit longer." <p> She dropped to her knees in front of me, extracted my hard cock from my underpants and took the whole rod into her mouth. I'm about 7 to 8 inches long and she had my cock so far into her mouth her nose was at the base of my pubes, it must have been in the depths of her throat but she didn't bat an eyelid just kept bobbing her head up and down as she played with my balls. <p> Within a couple of minutes I cum my load down her throat and she sucked me dry without one drop escaping her lips. "How was that?" She asked looking up at me and licking her lips, "Oh Wendy that was the best blow job ever." "Not really, I've other things for you to experience but it will do for now, I said I wouldn't waste your cum and I won't." <p> She kissed me and I could taste her lipstick and my own cum which was a bit weird and strangely erotic at the same time. <p> She took me to her bedroom and said, "Take your clothes off for me I want to see that hard body again." She turned round, went to her bed and lay down on her back then pushed her hand inside of her thong and stroked herself all the while I was undressing. <p> My cock had softened slightly after the blow job but had recovered to full strength again by the time I was naked in front of her. "Come here." She demanded and I went to her side. <p> "My pussy is soaking wet because of you, taste." She said and took her hand out of her knickers and pushed them to my lips which opened to accept them readily. They tasted much nicer than I expected quite sweet but with a musky perfumed smell very much like my fingers smell after they have been inside Lorraine's pussy. <p> "Has Lorraine let you eat her pussy yet Peter?" "Er..no..er not yet." "Good you can practice on me, take my thong off and I'll teach you how to eat my pussy so my little girl can enjoy it more when you do hers." <p> I got onto the bed between Wendy's legs and pulled her thong down her legs, as it left the tight confines of her crotch the gusset clung to the wet lips of her pussy and a string of juice stretched between them before breaking and dropping back. It looked so smooth and shiny and not one hair was visible anywhere on her mound. <p> She moved her hand across her pussy and said, "These are my labia or just plain lips, I love having them gently sucked and pulled especially when you have a finger inside me. Just above them under this small piece of skin," she moved it back and a small looking cock appeared, "is my clit. This is very sensitive and when you play with it either by sucking or rubbing it, it just gets me so horny and makes me cum so hard. Now just get your head in there and play around, I'll soon tell you if you've got it right." <p> This was really scary. Here was I on a bed with a woman older enough to be my mother and she was almost naked with her legs spread wide apart telling me to suck her cunt! Most surreal! <p> My cock was throbbing so much it bounced as I bent forward and licked her slit from one end to the other. I repeated the action several times before she said, "Suck my lips Peter suck my lips in turn." <p> I held one of them to one side then sucked the other deep into my mouth and she moaned, after a few seconds I repeated it with the other one and she moaned again. I noticed that they had changed colour to a deepening red and had grown quite puffy and some of her juices had slipped out of her hole. <p> I licked up the juice and pushed a finger inside her then another joined it as I slowly fucked her with them. She started to moan even more as I slid another one in to join the other two. "Yes." Was all she said as I sped up the process. <p> "Slide the skin off of my clit Peter and suck it but be gentle it's getting very sensitive." I remembered what she had said earlier and kept my three fingers inside her as I eased the skin from the clit and took it in my mouth then sucked. <p> "Oh yes that's it, that's it Peter just like that suck it gently." She said as she squeezed her tits that she had pulled free from her bra, rolling her nipples in her fingers. "That's enough Peter I've got to have your cock in me now, now!" she shouted at me and pushed my head away from her crotch. <p> She put her hands behind her knees and lifted them high and wide opening herself up so lewdly in front of me. "Get that hard cock of yours in my cunt Peter and fuck me now!" <p> I shuffled myself forwards and pushed my rod down until it just made contact with her hole. "What are you waiting for; push it in for Gods sake." I slowly pushed forwards and my cockhead slipped inside her out of view, God it felt marvellous so slippery, velvety even but so hot! <p> My arms fell to either side of her as my cock hit the very depths of her cunt, my virginity had gone at last and I couldn't think of a better way other than fucking her daughter of course. <p> "Argh yes that's good baby that's good now pump my cunt and make me cum." She shouted at me and I instantly started pounding away like a buck rabbit on a doe. I pumped her cunt real hard and with every stroke my cock felt it was going to come out of her back I was pounding her so hard. <p> She wrapped her legs round my back and tried to pull me deeper inside her which was just impossible as I was balls deep already but she had started to chant and force her pussy up to meet my every stroke. I could feel my balls begin to tighten and I knew I was close to cumming. <p> <p> "Oh God yes fuck my cunt Peter, fuck my cunt baby fuck me hard, fuck me hard, oh my God oh my God!"'She screamed and went as stiff as a board with her whole body lifting off the bed and turning crimson with the veins in her neck at bursting point. <p> I cum at the same time and just grunted out loud but was a bit restricted in my movements by Wendy's legs which had tightened round my waist and had nearly cut me in two. <p> I could feel my load pumping out of my cock into her tight cunt which had gripped my cock hard as it tried to milk the last drop of baby making milk from me. <p> After a few moments Wendy slumped back down onto her back and I fell on top of her panting away as though I had run a marathon rather than just had my first taste of a real pussy. <p> "That was great Peter, thankyou I needed that I haven't been fucked for over two months, did you enjoy it?" "Oh yeh, unbelievable feelings, just fucking awesome." <p> We both laughed and lay in each others arms for ages before Wendy made me get up and dress before we fell asleep and got caught by the girls. <p> She took me to the front door to see me out and kissed me with great affection this time rather than the quick peck on the cheek I normally got. My cock started to rise again and she gave it a quick rub as I walked out of the door to my car. <p> She said she would be in touch in a few days for a re-run but with a difference next time out. I was due to see Lorraine the next night and couldn't wait to try out my pussy eating skills to see if she enjoyed having her clit sucked like her mother. <p> What Wendy hadn't realised was the fact I had the thong that she had been wearing that evening. I drove home sniffing it all the time until I got to my room then wanked myself stupid and cum in the crotch of the thong afterwards. <p> I wonder what this difference is going to be that Wendy is on about; it should be interesting if nothing else, we shall see..... won't we? <p> ©knob-out@hotmail.co.uk 08.12.2006 <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-68052952966951683102010-09-05T19:42:00.001-07:002010-09-05T19:42:05.230-07:00Being a nice guy pays off<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/nig/26.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Being a nice guy pays off <br> By: oppyrose (Greenside80@yahoo.com)<br> <br> Being a nice Guy Pays Off <p> I headed outside on a gloomy afternoon to see if there was anything I could do outside to keep busy. I was bored out of my mind and needed to keep bust before I went nuts. I mowed my lawn and was sweeping up when I noticed the cute chick that lived across the street trying to start her car. I noticed that she was trying to turn the wheel and was having trouble starting the car. She struggled for another minute or so, and then got out of her car and I asked her if she was having trouble. She walked over to my side of the street and asked me if I could try to start it for her because she couldn't do it. I took her keys and went over to her car. <p> I knew that this model car had problems with the ignition switches. I spent eight years as a mechanic and had seen my share of these problems. As soon as I stuck the key into the ignition, I noticed that it wouldn't go all the way in, and that was exactly how I determined that she had the same problem. I knew that it would take some time to fix this problem, and began to explain it to her. <p> She became worried because she had to go to work and couldn't afford to take a day off. She was a very sexy girl, about six feet tall, probably around a hundred forty ponds, with the weight in all the right places. She was struggling to get by, working full time and using all her money to pay for night classes that she was taking at a local college to try and get a better job. <p> She was stuck in a rut, until I decided that I was going to be a very nice guy, in an attempt to get on her nice side and make myself look good. As she stood there pondering what to do, I reached into my pocket and pulled out my keys. I then reached over and handed them to her. She didn't know what I was doing, until I told her to take my truck and get to work. I told her that I would fix her car by the time she got home. She argued with me, saying that she couldn't just take my truck like that, but I insisted. She got a huge smile on her face, and reached over, thanking me and giving me a big hug. <p> She took off, and I went to get my tools. It took me about an hour and a half, but I managed to get the complete assembly apart and repaired what I needed to fix and then got it back into place. I made sure that everything was working properly, and then went back to working on my lawn. The next few hours went by, and it was time for her to come home. I headed back outside, and sat on my front steps waiting for her. <p> Within a few minutes, I could hear my truck grumbling up the road, and I knew that she was coming. She pulled up and parked it in my driveway and jumped out. She was pretty excited at being able to drive a lifted diesel truck for the first time in her life. We made some chatter, and I walked her over to her car, and showed her what I had fixed. <p> She was so happy, and couldn't thank me enough. She asked me how much she owed me for fixing the car and began to reach into her purse. I told her to stop, and that she didn't owe me anything. We continued to go back and fourth for the next few minutes, before I told her that if she wanted, she could take me out for a bite to eat. She finally agreed and asked if I would be available Friday nite. I told her that it was good for me, and she gave me another big hug and we were on for Friday nite. I was pretty excited, but didn't want to get my hopes to far ahead of myself. I went about my day, and the next few days couldn't go by fast enough. <p> It was finally Friday, and I was in a pretty good mood, knowing that I would be going out to dinner tonight with the hot chick across the street. The plan was that she would get out of work around seven, and that we would leave at eight. The day went pretty slow, and eventually eight rolled around. I was dressed and headed outside to wait for her. Within a few minutes, she walked down her front stairs, in a pair of tight black dress pants and a gray tube top. Her tits weren't the biggest I had seen, but they looked pretty good in her top. I greeted her at the bottom of the steps, and she said that she would drive. <p> We hopped in her car and headed to a small eatery just outside our town. As I sat in the passenger seat, I couldn't help but to notice how good she smelled, and I complimented her on it. She was smiling from ear to ear as I kept shooting off compliments to her. Once we arrived, she parked the car and we made our way inside. It was a small place, nice and quiet and not many people around. The woman that greeted us led us to a booth in the back, were we both sat and chatted for a while as we waited for the waiter. <p> Dinner went pretty smooth, as we both had delicious meals and even shared them with each other. We chatted about anything that would come to mind, as I eventually found out that she was single and was working on getting a business degree so that she could get a better job and make some real money. We sat and dined and had a great night. <p> It had been about an hour since we had arrived there, and she got up to use the restroom, and I motioned to the waiter for the bill. He came over and I handed him money to cover everything, including a nice tip. A few minutes later, she came back and I got up to escort her out, and she was confused since she hadn't paid yet. I told her not to worry about the bill, and held out my arm for her to accompany me out. She accepted and we walked out arm in arm. Once we had gotten to the car, she pulled me aside, and playfully yelled at me for paying the bill. I told her that her presence tonight was enough for repaying me for my work on her car. <p> She got in the car, and we drove off. We were about three blocks from the place, when she made a turn, leading us away from our path to our house. I wondered were the heck we were going, and just as I was about to ask her, she pulled up to an overlook that showcased the bright lights from the big city across the river. I joked with her about how far into the woods we had gone, and how I didn't even know this place existed. We got out of the car, and took a stroll along the tree line just looking out at the lights. <p> We were arm in arm once again, and this time she rested her head on my shoulder. We probably walked around for about a half hour, before making our way back towards the car. Once we were at the car, I stood in front by the hood, just admiring the lights when out of nowhere she pushes me back against the hood, grabs me by the sides and plants her lips against mine. I just went with it, kissing her back as our tongues intertwined with each other. <p> We kissed passionately for a few minutes, before we let go. She apologized for being so pushy and I told her to stop, grabbing her by the side and pulling her close and kissing her again. This time, we kissed for a while longer, and by now I was pretty excited, and I had a bulge in my pants to prove it. We were right against each other so I knew that she felt it rubbing against her legs. <p> As she kissed me, she slowly ran her hands down my chest and towards my crotch. I was extremely excited now, and could wait to see what she would do next. We broke the kiss once again, and I noticed the devilish smile on her face. We looked each other in the eye, as she slowly undid my pants. Once she had them unzipped, she pulled them down to my ankles and then followed them with my boxers, releasing my now throbbing cock. <p> <p> She then lowered herself so that her mouth was now aligned with the tip of my cock and slowly began taking it deep into her mouth. Back and fourth she began to bob on it, letting the warmth and wetness of her pretty mouth devour my entire cock. She could sure suck a dick. I leaned back against the hood, enjoyed this magnificent blowjob that I was receiving. <p> It didn't take long before I felt my balls tighten and I knew I was going to blow a huge wad down her throat. I warned her that I was going to come, and she sucked faster, causing my to erupt right down her throat. I shot wave after wave into her waiting mouth, and she swallowed every last drop of it. <p> She then stood up and asked me how that was. I smiled back at her and thanked her for it. I figured we were done, and then she began to lift her shirt off. I quickly began to feel life down in my balls once again. She followed her shirt with her black bra and her perky tits were now free for me to play with. I reached down and squeezed each one and then took one nipple at a time into my mouth and sucked on them. <p> I then turned her so that she was against the hood and I began to undo her pants. I slid them down, and I was greeted with a lovely black thong, which I quickly removed as well. I rubbed her pussy for a few seconds, as she reached down and stroked my cock back to full hardness. She then laid back on the hood of the car, still holding my cock and guiding it towards her pussy. <p> Slowly, I began to insert the tip into her pussy, and it didn't take me long before I was balls deep inside that beautiful warm wet pussy. I began to pump back and fourth as she began to moan. I grabbed her by the hips and fucked her slowly, enjoying each stroke that her pussy walls squeezed out of my cock. She just moaned for me to fuck her, and I did just that. In and out I slid my shaft, as she gyrated her body to keep up with me. <p> It took a few minutes, and I felt my balls begin to tingle. I looked down at her and told her that I was going to cum, and she responded by telling me that she was on the pill. I gripped her hips very tightly and really began to pound into her, as she began to yell out for me to fuck her harder and harder. Before I knew it, I exploded inside of her pussy, unloading another huge wad of cum inside of her. She collapsed on the hood at the same time after having a huge orgasm herself. <p> She then stood up and we held each other for a few minutes, allowing our naked bodies to rub against each other. As we began to get dressed, she noticed that I was getting some life back in my cock and with another devilish smile, she asked me if I was interested in going back to her place, which I responded that she was driving and that we could go anywhere she wanted to... <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-81393774941385913792010-09-05T03:14:00.001-07:002010-09-05T03:14:05.042-07:00Me'nage au Trois (Part 3)<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/bit/78.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Me'nage au Trois (Part 3) [part 3 of 9]<br> By: Knob-Out (knob-out@hotmail.co.uk)<br> <br> Menage au Trois Part 3 <p> I met Lorraine at the weekend after several days of masturbation and couldn't wait for us to be alone together. We were going to spend a few hours at my place but my parents decided to cancel their arrangements which left us with hers so I dutifully arrived at her home for an evenings groping. <p> Her front door was opened by Wendy. "Hello Peter it's so nice to see you again how have you been?" "Oh fine Mrs. er Wendy just fine, is Lorraine not here?" "Oh she's here she's in the lounge I'll take you through." <p> She closed the door behind us then took my hand and rubbed it on her left tit whilst running the back of her other hand across my cock which had begun to stir from its slumber. She whispered to me, "My pussy is so wet thinking about this lovely cock of yours Peter, it won't be long promise." <p> She let go of me and her nipples had poked out the front of her thin top and my cock had grown enough causing me to pull my jacket across the front of me to hide my embarrassment. <p> I met Lorraine in the lounge and she sat on the floor in front of me between her legs. Her parents had decided to have a walk to the local pub and would be gone for a couple of hours which all considered didn't give us too much time. <p> I started to kiss Lorraine's neck as my hands wandered down to her breasts. "You're not wasting much time are you?" She said, "Time's precious and should never be wasted." I replied and slipped my hand inside her woollen top then into her bra where I met and played with her hardening nipples. <p> "Mmmmm I do like that." She murmured. I continued to kiss her neck as my other hand joined the first and managed to extract both of her tits from her bra and squeezed her nipples betwixt finger and thumb. <p> I dropped to the carpet behind her and snaked on of my hands down her torso to her skirt where it slid beneath the hem and up to her waiting pussy. Her legs parted for me as it progressed to the inside of her thighs and made contact with her hot mound. <p> My cock was rock hard against her back and I was sure she could feel it throbbing against her spine. <p> I managed to get my hand beneath the knicker elastic and cupped her pussy with my palm. God it felt so good! She drew her legs up and opened them so I could slip a finger along her wet slit and into her honey pot which was awash with her juices. <p> "Oh Peter, Peter." She murmured again and again. I began to finger fuck her slowly and her arse began to wriggle on the floor. I slipped another finger inside her and she said, "Ooooh be careful it's still stretching me but don't stop." <p> I quickened the pace and could hear a squelching sound every time I thrust my fingers deeper inside her hole. She was wriggling so much now against my cock I began to cum, "I'm going to cum Lorraine." "Ooohhh no so am I, I want to suck yooouuu!" She replied but it was too late. I cum my lot inside my underpants and she cum on my hand soaking my fingers and her knickers with her juices. <p> "I'm sorry Peter I really am I so wanted to suck your cock for you this evening, you always do so much for me and I never get a chance to repay you, next time for sure okay?" "Hey no problem, I like making you cum anyway." <p> Just then we heard the front door slam and Lorraine hurriedly re-set her clothes and joined me on the couch just in time before her parents came through the door. They joined us for a coffee then after another hour I got up to leave. I noticed a small damp patch had appeared on the front of my trousers but I managed to cover it until I was eventually shown to the front door by Wendy. <p> She took my hand and sniffed my fingers. "You've fingered my daughter this evening Peter haven't you, don't deny it I can smell her juices on your fingers." "Yes Wendy I did." <p> She quickly pushed her hand down the front of my trousers and was met with my spent cum all mixed up in my pubes. She pulled her hand back out and licked her fingers saying, "My poor baby has cum in his pants again you poor thing. It's not good for you to do that so often, I will let you cum in my pussy soon Peter, be ready. Bye for now." <p> She pushed me out of the door and shut it behind me as I walked to my car then drove off in wonderment of what was to happen soon. <p> Two days later my mobile rang, "Hi Peter it's Wendy, are you alone?" "Yes I am why?" "Meet me at the lake in an hour and don't be late." She replied and the phone went dead. <p> An hour later found me nervously waiting in my car overlooking the lake which had people on boats doing silly things on it. I heard the sound of a horn and saw Wendy had stopped next to me and beckoned me to follow her. We drove of towards the woods along a winding track before coming to a stop outside a cabin some fifteen minutes later. <p> We both got out of our cars and Wendy said, "Like it?" "Yeh I do, is it yours?" "No silly it belongs to a very close friend of mine named Sally; she said I could use it for a couple of hours this afternoon for our little get together." <p> "Does she know about us then?" I asked hoping she hadn't told anyone else, "No, she knows something illicit is going on but I haven't told her what yet, lets go in." <p> I followed her into the cabin which I expected to be very cold for the time of year but I was pleasantly surprised as it was quite warm. Wendy grabbed my hand and took me into the bedroom. <p> "Strip." She demanded, "Now!" Having no choice in the matter I began to shed my clothes leaving my boxers until the last. Wendy had got onto the bed and was watching my every move with her legs apart and her hand inside her knickers obviously playing with herself. By the time I finally removed my boxers my cock was at attention and throbbing with anticipation. <p> "Now that's what I like to see a nice hard stiff cock ready for a sucking." She slid off the bed and knelt in front of me her mouth enveloped my cock in an instant and sucked. God she was good, I hoped Lorraine would eventually be like her mother and I would be a happy chappy of that there would be no doubt. <p> She bobbed her head sucking my shaft as she massaged my balls then took it from her mouth and licked its length until she reached my bollocks then sucked each one in turn deep into her mouth. This did cause me a little discomfort because she got carried away and sucked a bit hard which made a tear come into my eye, I jumped slightly and she backed off again flicking each ball with her tongue. <p> One hand held my shaft and the other went between my legs and gripped one of my buttocks causing me to open my legs slightly. As they parted one of her fingers traced its way round the rim of my arse which caused me to let go of a little groan. <p> She pulled my balls out of her mouth, looked me in the eye and said, "You like that?" "Oh yeh." "Good, so do I." She said then licked her finger, re-traced her steps round my arse and began to fuck my cock with her mouth. <p> "If you keep that up I'm going to cum." I told her but she didn"t take any notice. Her finger paid more attention to my arse applying more and more pressure until it suddenly slipped passed my anal ring and disappeared inside me. <p> The feeling was incredible, "Oh my God I'm cumming I'm cumming!" I shouted as I grabbed hold of the back of her head and fucked her face hard forcing my cock balls deep inside her mouth until I spewed string after string of cum straight down her throat without one single drop being wasted. <p> She was grunting something which I couldn't understand and her hands had suddenly gone to my thighs and she forced her face off of my cock then fell backwards panting for breath. "I almost died then I couldn't breath. Your cock was so far down my throat and my nose was wedged up against your skin so I couldn't get any breath." "Sorry Wendy I didn't realise I was enjoying the feeling so much." <p> "Okay big boy, your turn eat my pussy." She quickly shed her top and skirt which was all she had on, no bra or knickers in sight. I thought this was so erotic; the thought of her driving along public roads without any underwear on was such a turn on for me and my cock suddenly stopped its decent and began to rise again. <p> She lay on the bed with her legs high and wide. Her pussy was wide open and I could see the hole that my cock was going to invade again in the very near future. My head went straight down to her large rubbery lips and I sucked them eagerly into my mouth. <p> "Oh yes that's it suck me." She murmured as my tongue slipped the whole length of her soaking slit collecting her copious juices on the way. I grabbed each lip between finger and thumb and pulled them apart to expose even more of her delicate pick hole. I forced my tongue inside her as far as it would go then fucked her with it. <p> "Yes, yes, yes." She uttered as I moved my attentions to her clit. I pulled the hood back and flicked her nub with my tongue then pushed two fingers inside her hole. "Oh my God another one, another finger use another finger." She instructed. Three fingers of mine were deep inside her pussy and I was chewing on her clit when she suddenly pushed me away, turned over on all fours and said, "Fuck me Peter, fuck me now." <p> I pushed my throbbing cock into her sloppy hole which took the whole length in one go. "God!" She shouted as I began to bang away at her as fast as I could. Every time I forced my cock deep inside her I watched her anus part slightly and wondered if she licked to get a finger inside hers as well. <p> "I'm going to cum Peter I'm going to cum oh my God oh my God!" She began to shout. I wet my finger with the juices running out of her pussy, waited for her anus to part slightly then pushed my finger inside her arse as far as it would go causing a surprise reaction from her. <p> She screamed out loudly, "You bastard, you bastard, fuck my cunt fuck my cunt with that fat cock Peter fill my cunt up your baby juice oh yes, yeeeeeeesssssssss!" She bucked and writhed away on the bed as I continued to fuck both of her holes at the same time. <p> Then I exploded inside her my cum splashing into the very depths of her womb. I grunted away like an old pig on every stroke until we both ran out of steam and collapsed in a heap on the bed. <p> We lay there for ages drifting in and out of a partial sleep until Wendy said, "It's time for me to go Peter, I've got to get the cabin keys back to my friend. That was an awesome fuck, what made you push your finger up my arse?" "I don't know, it kept opening up and I couldn't resist it so in it went." <p> "Well it's okay for me but not my daughter okay, I don't want you to finger her arse until after you've fucked her and that's not going to happen until I say so okay?" "Yeh sure, whatever you say Wendy." <p> We sorted ourselves out and made our separate ways home. I was in a dream world, I knew I was going to wake up soon and be in deep shit somehow for sure. <p> I got home and there was a parcel through the post for me. I opened it and saw a DVD with a small note that said, "Watch it and await my call." <p> I did as asked and I couldn't believe what I saw. I was seeing myself fucking Wendy on a bed with both of us screaming obscenities at each other. I could clearly see my cock pounding her cunt for all I was worth and both of us enjoying every minute. <p> Suddenly a message came on the screen which read, "Wendy knows nothing of this recording, do nothing until I have made contact with you, be careful." <p> Jesus what now, blackmail? I doubted that, anyone who knows me knows I'm stony broke but I have to admit I was really worried, what on earth is going to happen now?" <p> Copyright 15.12.2006 knob-out@hotmail.co.uk <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-78659073632624016862010-09-04T19:00:00.001-07:002010-09-04T19:00:07.678-07:00The Padded Room<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/nig/48.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> The Padded Room <br> By: Angel1308 (elvinatattle@yahoo.com)<br> <br> "Cold Turkey" not the words most addicts want to hear, but for Simon they were the only words he lived for. Simon enjoyed it. The long stomach wrenching nights. The nights sweat felt like spiders crawling all over your body. The nights your stomach felt as though it would collapse upon itself, if only there was something that could spew from it. This is what gave Simon a rush. It turned him on. After a week of cold-turkey, being horny was an understatement! <p> Simon got himself addicted to all sorts of drugs. Heroin, Cocaine, LSD, Acid, you name it; he's done it, become addicted and cleaned up! <p> It gave him a sense of control. A sense of power, even fulfillment. Simon emanated self-control. His dark brown hair naturally lay perfect on his head. Women melted when he gazed at them with his ocean blue eyes. He always wore a tight black muscle top which displayed his athletic build and toned upper body. He hid his tight ass in loose blue jeans and displayed confidence with every stride. <p> Right now, however, Simon was lying in a puddle of his own sweat, shivering and feeling unusually satisfied. The room was dark and only a slit of light penetrated from under the door. The past month Simon was heavily addicted to heroin, and he'd been going cold- turkey for five days now. His friend Trent was kind enough to let him use the spare room in his apartment. Lucky for Simon, when his week was over, "Club Bounce" would be the first place he would visit, which was down the block from Trent's place. <p> Simon felt the last of his hunger for the Heroin leave his body and felt a new hunger emerge! Sweat dripped from his skin and his shaft was rock hard. He stroked it gently and whispered, "Soon boy." His body was raging. He needed to release the pressure. His head pounded as he got up from the bed. He edged his way to the door in the darkness. His stomach churned and he felt extremely weak, but he was going to fuck tonight! <p> Simon banged on the door twice. <p> "You done?" he heard Trent's voice on the other side. <p> "Yeah, just let me out will you! I need a good Fuck!!" <p> Click! Light flooded the room. Simon shielded his eyes as he stepped out of the room into Trent's apartment. <p> The drum and bass beats in "Club Bounce" was deafening. The music throbbed through Simon's body, causing his urge to become stronger. "So who's the lucky girl?" he whispered to himself. <p> He scanned the sea of stoned and drunk party animals on the dance floor. He glanced over at the bar and there she was! He had made his choice, and made his way to the red-head at the bar. <p> She was perfect. Her hair cascaded down her petite bare shoulders, and lit up like fire every time the strobe light caught it. Simon was on fire! Her olive skin was flawless and her little black dress complimented her every curve. She had luscious, perky breasts. Simon just wanted to cup them in his hands and suckle her hard pink nipples. He wanted to grab her tight ass and thrust himself into her from behind. He wanted to push his hard cock into her cute little mouth and watch her cherry red lips move up and down his manhood. He wanted to feel her tongue tickle his mushroom head and push him over the edge. But first he had to make himself known to her! <p> He ran his middle finger down her spine slowly. She turned, her bright green eyes startled. Her mouth was open to comment, but when she laid her eyes on him, the sound was caught in her throat. Simon leaned towards her and whispered, "I want you" and ran his hand up her thigh and stopped just before he reached her center. She looked at him surprised, but smiled and motioned for them to move over to the dance floor. <p> They waded through the sea of people on the dance floor. They reach a clear spot, and the red - head started moving her hips to the beat of the music. She looked up at Simon and gave a sweet smile that displayed glistening white teeth. Her hips gyrated seductively and looked as though she had a few belly - dance lessons. Simon threw his arm around her small waist and drew her close. She continued making circular movements with her hips and rubbed up against him. He could feel his crotch swell at the touch of her hips. She turned, her back towards him and pushed her firm ass against his swelling member. Simon moved his hands up and down her stomach, briefly touching the bottom of her firm breasts. <p> "Do you want to go somewhere more private," he whispered in her ear. <p> "Upstairs." She nodded. <p> Simon followed the red-head up the stairs at the far end of the dance floor. She was obviously leading him to the chill room, where couples usually went to make-out. The room was dimly lit in blue, and big fluffy cushions were strewn all over the floor. The room was relatively deserted, except for a young blonde who lay passed out in the far corner. <p> The red-head held Simon's hand firmly in hers and tickled the back of his hand with her forefinger. She took Simon to the far corner and sat down next to the blonde. She glanced at the blonde and cocked an eye-brow in thought, but soon dismissed whatever she was thinking about and returned her attention to Simon. <p> Simon sat down next to the red-head, "Let's do this right. What's your name before we get down to business? I'm Simon." <p> "I'm Amber. Pleased to meet you." She answered in a melodic voice. Simon felt a shiver through his body at the sound of her voice. He placed his hand around her neck, entangled his fingers in her long silky hair and pulled her face towards his. Their lips touched briefly and his heart began to race. <p> They kissed, their lips wrestling with each other. He slipped his tongue in her mouth then withdrew hoping she'd return the gesture. She did. Her tongue was sweet and soft. They tongue wrestled for a while, then Simon slid his free hand down her chest onto her breast. He squeezed her firm jugs gently alternating between the two. His hand continued its course down her stomach and onto her thigh. He rubbed his hand up and down her thigh, concluding that she worked out regularly. He slipped his hand under her dress and worked his hand up her inner thigh till he reached the center of her legs. No underwear, he noticed. She responded to his touch by pushing her tongue further into his mouth. Simon caressed the lips of her clean shaven pussy then parted them with his forefinger. She was wet, warm and inviting. He felt for her clit and rubbed it firmly, then slid his middle finger into her tight tunnel. Amber started moving her hips urging Simon not to stop. Simon slid a second finger into her hole and could feel the walls of her pussy contract and relax around his fingers. <p> Amber slid her hand down Simon's chest and undid his jeans. She slipped her hand inside his boxers and firmly gripped his fully erect shaft in her small hand. She stroked him slowly up and down, causing it to throb with excitement. She let go of his throbbing member and jerked his jeans off, along with his boxers. She sat on her haunches in front of Simon and slipped his cock into her mouth and swirled her tongue around his mushroom head. Simon let out a small moan and thought to himself, "The girl's got talent!" <p> Simon grabbed a handful of Amber's fiery hair as her head bobbed up and down his pulsating member. He opened his eyes and looked down at her. His dick completely disappeared in her mouth every time her head went down. He noticed that she was fondling herself while she sucked him. She twisted her rock hard nipples then slid her fingers down into herself. <p> Simon could feel himself on the verge of cuming, so he pulled Amber up and put her on the cushions. He knelt in front of her and submerged his face in her already dripping pussy. He flicked his tongue up and down her clit, feeling her arching her back at the pleasure he gave her. He pushed his tongue into her hole and then pulled out, messaging the opening with the tip of his tongue. He continued licking her clit at varying speeds until he could feel Amber's body tensing in preparation for orgasm. He flicked his tongue faster and faster till she finally exploded. She let out a small yelp and was breathing heavily. <p> He turned her over onto her stomach, and penetrated her from behind. She moaned loudly, "You're a big one, aren't you!" she exclaimed. Simon's ego was boosted ten fold and he proceeded to thrust into Amber's petite body as though there were no tomorrow. He grabbed her above the hips and guided her body toward him every time he thrust into her. She was tight and warm, he felt the walls of her vagina pulsating against his member. He thrust into her, then pulled out slightly, toying with her opening with his mushroom head, then thrust into her deep and hard. <p> The blonde next to them stirred as Amber moaned loudly as Simon thrusted deeper and deeper into her. She lifted her head, opened her eyes and witnessed the pleasurable act in front of her. Simon grabbed a handful of Amber's hair and said, "Kiss her!" <p> The blonde obliged and passionately kissed Amber. The blonde fondled herself, and took Amber's hand into hers and pressed it against her vagina. Amber moved aside the tiny hot-pants the girl was wearing and slid her fingers into her pussy. This excited Simon extremely and he felt himself reaching climax. He quickly pulled out of Amber and motioned for the girls to bring their faces to his throbbing member. The girls took turns sucking him until he could no longer control himself. <p> Simon squirted his semen all over the girls' faces, feeling unimaginable satisfaction. He let out a soft moan as the last of sperm squirted from his shaft. Amber proceeded to lick the sperm of the blonde girl's cheek and she followed suit. <p> The two girls fondled and kissed each other as Simon watched, recovering from the effects of his orgasm. Just then, Trent walked into the chill room. "Aah, is that where you are, Simon?" <p> "Trent!" Simon replied calmly, "these girls are quite generous if you'd like to join them." <p> "Rather not, you know how I am about sharing." He answered rather absent mindedly. <p> Simon started doing up his pants as Amber and the little blonde let out a slight giggle. Amber turned to Simon and asked "who's your friend?" <p> "He's not interested." Simon commented while preparing to leave the two girls to their frolicking. <p> "Is he gay?" Amber said with a hint of disgust in her voice. "No!" Trent replied, hurt. <p> "Look, ladies it was fun, but my friend and I have to leave now, we have some urgent matters to attend to." Simon stated matter- of- factly. <p> "Like snorting coke, or sticking some filthy syringe into your arm? Then cleaning up and finding some bitch to fuck?" Amber scowled at Simon. <p> Simon face was shocked. The only other person that knew about what he did was Trent. Amber moved closer to Simon and whispered in his ear, "now you do my biding, since I have done yours." <p> She took Simon by the hand and led him outside the club. There was a black limo standing in the street and Amber motioned for Simon to get in. Simon was puzzled but got into the luxurious limo, and noted that the window to the driver had been closed. Amber sat down next to him, closed the door and tapped on the driver's window. The limo pulled away from the club, made a series of turn then cruised down a deserted road. <p> <p> "Where are we going and what exactly is your bidding?" Simon enquired from Amber. <p> "You'll see" she replied softly with a slight grin on her face. She opened a compartment on the far side of the limo and retrieved a small oak box. She opened it and inside was a square glass sheet, a rectangular piece of metal, and a small glass box with white powder inside. <p> "Would you like some?" Amber offered Simon. <p> Simon looked skeptically at the contents of the box, then, accepted it as his resolution crumbled. He couldn't wait to have a sniff. <p> "This is Good, where did you get this?" Simon asked, slowly dropping into a trance. <p> His head was floating and his body was tingling all over. He could not believe how good he felt. He felt unbelievably happy. He did not even notice the length of the trip that they had taken. It was almost two hours after they had left the club, when they reached their destination. He did not care that he just left Trent at the club. <p> The limo came to a halt in front of a large mansion. Black marble steps led up to enormous, arched mahogany doors. The door handles were wrought iron and unusually shaped. Amber elegantly got out of the car and grabbed Simon by the wrist to help him out. She led him to the door and pushed it open with a certain amount of effort. The door opened to a large hall, furnished with armored statues and large antique weapons. Simon was unaware of his surroundings and reveled in his euphoric state of mind. <p> Amber led him down the hall passed as series of closed doors to the last door at the darkest end of the hall. She turned the handle, and opened the door to a white padded room and pushed Simon into the room. Without resistance Simon stepped into the room and waited for Amber to follow, but, she didn't. Instead, she closed the door behind him and locked it. Simon was briefly stunned but fell back in to his state of ecstasy and promptly passed out on the floor. <p> *********************** <p> The room was brightly lit with fluorescent light, when Simon finally opened his eyes. His eyes felt swollen and burned from the glare of the light. His head was throbbing intensely. Instinctively he tried to massage his temples but discovered that his arms and legs were bound to what seemed to be an operating table. He looked around and noticed he was in some sort of operating room. He noticed the utensils used for surgery on a metal table on the far side of the room and I.V. stand on his left. <p> Suddenly the metal door on his right swung open. The blonde from the night before entered the room and slowly closed the door. She made her way over to Simon with a menacing grin on her face. She wore a skimpy nurse's uniform which exposed her cleavage and hugged her voluptuous body tightly. Simon realized that the cocaine Amber had given him, had withdrawn from his body, leaving him inexplicable horny as usual. The sight of the blonde naturally aroused him, and he realized he was naked. <p> The blonde noticed Simon's erection and her smile grew wider, her soft blue eyes filled with excitement. "You know, I didn't really get a chance to ride you last night. You were so busy with Amber that I Had to satisfy myself with Amber's fingertips and tongue. She was good, I'll give her that much, but I want a big hard cock! Just like this one!" She stroked Simon's tool gently putting it at full erection. <p> With her free hand, she unbuttoned her uniform, revealing her full bosom and her clean shaven punani. She lowered her head and took Simon's shaft into her mouth before he could protest and ask questions she was not willing to answer. <p> Simon's mind was no longer in control. He moaned as the blonde's tongue swirled over his dick. He was enjoying it. She got up onto the table and straddled him. He felt the wetness of her pussy on his stomach as she shifted toward his face. She lifted herself slightly and sat on his face. Her smell drove him crazy, and he pushed his tongue into her hole. She moaned softly and rotated her hips moving her wet pussy-lips over his mouth. She shifted back and guided his rock-hard cock into her cunt. He felt her warmth, and her vaginal walls were throbbing against his tool. She rode him like a horse, shifting slightly forward then pushing down hard. She worked his cock with her pussy, contracting the walls of her vagina urging him to spill. She let out a moan, and her body quivered as she reached her climax. Simon exploded! <p> As the blonde climbed down from the table, and redressed herself, Amber opened the door and walked in. "Did you enjoy yourself, Cindy?" She asked the blonde, and without waiting for an answer she looked at Simon quizzically. <p> "What the fuck's going on here? Where am I? What the fuck are you doing, bitch?" Simon yelled at Amber. <p> "Here's something for you to relax." Amber held up a syringe, and stuck into a small ampoule labeled "Morphine". She slapped Simon's arm to get a vein and injected him with a small dose. Simon instantly fell into a cloud of fog and every thing around him felt like a dream. <p> In the distance he heard Amber's voice. "That will keep him docile for a while. Cindy, I want you to take him back to his room. When he wakes up, leave him there to sweat it out for a bit. Don't give him any more drugs for a couple of days then bring him to me." <p> ******************* <p> When Simon recovered from his dose of morphine he was back in the padded room. He could tell it was dark outside from the small window at the edge of the room. He wondered what the hell Amber was up to. Why was she keeping him in this room? Further more, what were her plans for him? He wished he could just go back home. He did not appreciate being forced to go cold-turkey for some-one else's amusement. <p> He paced up and down the padded floor, trying to find a solution to his detainment. He found himself feeling oddly claustrophobic. Maybe it was just the withdrawal of the morphine, but with each passing moment, the room seemed smaller and smaller. He moved towards the door and banged on the small pane of glass that looked into the passage beyond. <p> "Let me out you bitch!" He yelled hoping that Amber could hear him. "You have no right to hold me here against my will!" He kept banging at the door without success and finally collapsed in a heap next to the door. "Why is she doing this to me?" he thought to himself, "I gave her pleasure, didn't I?" <p> Then, he heard the grating sound of the door being unlocked. It swung open and Trent stood in the passage. Simon leaped to his feet, relieved to see his friend. <p> "Fuck, am I glad to see you!" <p> Trent, however, didn't seem to share Simon's feelings. "C'mon, I have to take you to see Amber!" <p> "What?" Simon protested. "You can't be serious. What the fuck's going on here Trent?" <p> "You're her property now!" Trent Replied impatiently and grabbed Simon's arm and led him down the passage, up the stairs and down the passage towards Amber's room. Simon resisted all the way, trying desperately to free himself from Trent's amazingly tight grip. Trent pushed open the door of Amber's bedroom and shoved Simon through the doorway. Simon fell to his knees in front of a large bed covered in red satin sheets. <p> Amber was sprawled on the bed, in a transparent red chiffon gown. "I see you're back to normal, Simon. Thanks Trent, please close the door and come sit down next to me." <p> "I demand to know what's going on here!" Simon screamed as he rose to his feet. <p> "If, you'd just calm down I'd tell you." Amber replied calmly. "I own you now! You see, your friend Trent over here has been working for me for over five years now. His job is to find druggies like you and bring them to me. However he really has outdone himself this time. Usually, I clean them up and use them as my personal sex toys. Unfortunately, most of them lose their sex drive once the drugs leave their bodies. Then, I no longer have a use for them and get rid of them, since drugs are extremely expensive and to keep them stoned will cost me a fortune. You, on the other hand, only need to have a small dose and you'll fuck like a rabbit on Viagra." <p> "You eccentric Bitch! Trent how could you let her do this to me?" Simon yelled. <p> "It was not my intention Simon. I liked you, I really did! But, you crossed me that day you fucked my little sister, after one of your cold-turkey stunts!" Trent answered coldly. <p> "Enough reminiscing." Amber said sarcastically, sliding off the bed, her gown shifting to reveal her naked body. "Like I said, now you will do my bidding! I know you want to!" she said approaching Simon with a wicked smile on her face. Simon tried to back up to the door, but the flashes of flesh that peeped through Amber's gown was overpowering his mind. He had just come off the morphine and he was horny. He felt his cock swell. <p> Amber noticed Simon's erection, and grinned, "See!" She grabbed his crotch and massaged his balls. He felt his dick growing and tried to avert his mind from his situation. It was hopeless. His body craved relief. He had to fuck her, again and again if necessary. <p> Amber slid the gown off her naked body and motioned for Simon to join her on the bed. He followed her like a puppy. It was pathetic he thought to himself, but his body was not obeying his mind. She sat on all fours on the bed, and eyed Simon as he made his way to the bed. Her pussy was glistening and his fully erect phallus was ready to thrust deep and hard into her. <p> Simon pulled down his pants, and immediately penetrated her. He thrust hard and fast and Amber moaned. Trent, who was still in the room, undid his pants and stuck his cock in Amber's mouth. She smiled at him and sucked him hard. Simon thrusted deeply hoping to hurt Amber, but he only succeeded in causing his climax to come faster. <p> As Simon could no longer hold it in, he heard Trent grunt, and witnessed him spewing his jizz all over Amber's face. In the same instant Amber's pussy contracted and she came. Simon spewed his load into her convulsing pussy and let out a sigh of relief. <p> "Trent, take him back to his room!" Amber commanded suddenly. <p> Trent grabbed Simon by the arm and jerked him toward the door. He shoved him all the way down the stairs and threw him in the padded room at the end of the hall. Trent locked the door with a grating sound, and Simon lay in a heap in the middle of the floor. <p> "I'm not addicted to drugs, I'm addicted to sex!" He silently realized. <p> The End. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-75548367292660768762010-09-03T21:00:00.001-07:002010-09-03T21:00:07.366-07:00During The Dance<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/eks/14.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> During The Dance <br> By: STE4funguy (STE4funguy@hotmail.com)<br> <br> My husband is an entertainer and many times when he has a wedding reception to DJ, he brings me along to help set up the equipment and give me a chance to get out of the house. We were doing a reception at a large resort and as usual, he got the party rolling. The only problem is, I am not very outgoing so I usually just sit around for four or five hours having a couple of drinks while he works the crowd. This night was no different.. at first. <p> About an hour into the show, I was sitting there bored and nursing my second vodka sour, when Scott started the chicken dance, hokey pokey, bunny hop, locomotion set he puts together. This was a good group and a bunch of real party people so he really had the floor packed. As the line of people went around the room, one of the groomsmen grabbed me and pulled out into line with them. I figured ?what the hell' and let myself get towed along. This went on for quite awhile and when the locomotion ended and went into a regular dance song, I went to sit back down. The same guy grabbed me and told me I had to dance because he hated to see a good looking women just sitting around. Well, I love to dance and since my husband was busy I figured this would be a great excuse. These people were incredible, they were non stop fun and the guys kept getting me drinks and keeping me on the dance floor for over an hour. I finally had to take a break and told them so. They reluctantly let me go and I went back to sit by my husband and get my breath back. <p> He smiled when I got back and asked if I was having fun and gave me a quick peck between taking requests and cueing up the music. I told him this was a great party and I was having a blast with all the guys flirting. He smiled and told me how hot I looked out there and went back to working the crowd. A few minutes later, Pat came back and handed me another drink and told me to drink it quick because he needed a dance partner again. Since I was thirsty from all the dancing I almost chugged it down and joined him on the floor. I was really having fun and the booze was making me bolder. I started to pinch different guy's butts as we danced around the floor, and once in a while a guy would pinch me back. After a while a slow song came on and Pat asked if he could dance with me. I said sure since my hubby was to busy anyway and let him embrace me for a slow dance. The music was great as usual and I was feeling really good so I did not mind when he let his hands roam my back and brush my butt. When the song was over I told him I needed a quick breather and went back by my hubby to sit a bit. Pat brought over another drink and went to dance with the bride. <p> My husband cocked his finger at me and motioned me to come over. As he was looking through his music he told me that Pat seemed to be interested in me. I told him I noticed and was flattered since I was at least 10 years older than him and he was cute. Scott told me if I wanted to have a little fun, I should unbutton another button on my dress. Considering I was braless it would give him a better view. I smiled and did just that. When Pat came back for another dance I leaned over a little more than normal when I stood up so he got a quick flash. We went out on the floor and danced like crazy and I noticed Pat was really trying to watch my breasts. I was having a lot of fun and between the vodka and staring, I was getting rather aroused. Finally a slow song came up and I let Pat pull me close. As we danced, once again his hands roamed caressing my butt repeatedly. I began to gently push my pelvis against his leg as we danced and I felt his cock become hard as a rock straining against his pants. This was truly erotic and I decided to have some more fun. I tilted my head back and brought up my hand as if I were going to sneeze but held it in. As I lowered my hand back down I brushed the open neck of my dress and popped open another button and pretended not to notice. He now had a great view down the open neck of my dress and as I twisted, he could even see my already erect nipples. I glanced over at my husband and saw him smile and give me the thumbs up. When the song ended he played another slow one and we kept dancing. The nice thing about slow songs besides the closeness, the lights are really low and if the floor is packed like it was then, you could get away with a few things. <p> I waited until we were turned so Scott could see but no one else and moved a little sideways to Pat so his right hand went to my waist. I took my left hand from his back and placed it on his right hand and slid it up to my left breast and closed back with him so no one would see where his hand was. Pat was surprised at first but began to massage my breast as we danced. I was really getting turned on and was sad when the song came to an end. I asked Pat to get me another drink and I went over to my husband to see if he liked the show. He was alone for the moment and his smile and bulge in his pants told me all I needed. I gave him a quick kiss slipping my tongue into his open mouth allowing my breath to flow into him. As I broke the kiss, I let my hand brush the bulge in the front of his pants to let him know I had noticed. I turned back just as Pat returned with my drink. I told him I would be right back I needed to use the ladies room. He escorted me over there and held my drink while I was inside. <p> When I came out, I again quickly finished the drink and joined him out on the floor. We were getting down to the last hour when Scott played another slow song. This time, Pat's hand went from cupping my butt up to my breast on his own making me tingle with the unexpected boldness. He whispered to me that I was so hot! I decided I was going to see just how far this young man would go. As he was gently squeezing my breast I whispered in his ear I was wearing a garter and stockings with no panties. His hand stopped for a couple of seconds and his step faltered so I knew he heard me. I maneuvered him into the corner of the dance floor and turned myself slightly sideways again only this time I took his hand from my breast and slid it up my dress to my steaming mound. He only hesitated a moment before sliding a finger in and he whispered his delight at finding me shaved down there. The song ended and he reluctantly removed his hand from beneath my dress and just to tease him more, I grabbed his wrist and brought his hand to my face sucking his finger into my mouth. His eyes popped open like they were about to fall out of his head as I quickly sucked my own juices off his finger as if I were giving head. I excused myself and asked if he would bring me another drink and he stammered an affirmative reply as he set off to the bar. <p> I returned to where my husband was going through his music and rubbed my way along his back as I brushed past him. As he turned his head I brought my mouth to his and hungrily kissed him. As soon as our lips parted he again smiled that knowing smile of his and asked if I was having fun. I stuck my tongue out at him and he replied I should only do that if I was going to use it. So I stuck it out again and put my hands on my hips for effect. I saw Pat heading over so I moved to join him. I told him I felt like some fresh air to help clear my head. He escorted me outside and handed me my drink. As I sipped from this one I made my way over to a darker area where I could see a bench. I sat down and Pat sat beside me and started chatting about how nice it was outside and how much fun this party was, especially since he was dancing with such a sexy lady. I thanked him and told him I was enjoying myself also. I took his arm and put it around my shoulders and snuggled up close. He did not seem to mind but was not progressing any farther so after a bit I scooted over and laid my head in his lap. His hand was still on the back of the bench so I decided to tease him a bit to get his juices flowing. I slowly began to inch my dress up gradually exposing more of my legs. Soon you could see the tops of my stockings and the straps of the garter. He finally took his left hand and began to run his fingers through my hair. I was really turned on as I slowly brought the hem of my dress up. I could feel his cock growing under my head as more of my legs showed. I brought my left foot up onto the bench which made my dress hem come all the way up to my waist giving him just a hint of a view. He finally brought his right hand down from the back of the bench and placed it on my stomach. This is not really where I wanted it but I was determined to make him feel my pussy on his own. <p> I began to slowly use the back of my head to rub his cock through his pants. I could feel his firmness shift each time I turned my head. As his left hand worked its way around to the side of my face, I turned my head and sucked a finger into my mouth and teased it with my tongue. After a moment or so, Pat finally got the idea and worked his way down my stomach to my already exposed mound. As he slid a finger in I spread my legs so he could get a better view of what he was doing. I was really enjoying myself but I knew I wanted more and this was not the place to get it. I ground my hips upward helping him get deeper and asked if he would like to go to his car so we could have a little more privacy. He told me he had a better idea, he and a couple of his friends had gotten a room together and since the party was still going strong it should be private enough. I happily agreed and let him lead me to his room. I was so horny that as soon as he had the door closed I began undressing him. He also wasted little time and finished unbuttoning the front of my dress and let it fall to the floor leaving me naked except for the garter and stockings. He brought his mouth to my breasts and began licking and sucking them in turn as he massaged the other. He led me over to the bed and set me down, kissing his way to my wet, and I do mean wet pussy. His tongue worked great and I felt myself shudder again and again as my orgasm began. I finally went over the edge as he once again slid a finger deep into my waiting tunnel. Before I could fully recover from my orgasm, Pat crawled up between my legs and brought his cock head to my still pulsing lips. As he entered me, I brought my legs up and around his neck so his cock buried itself to the hilt. We were so engrossed in our passion, we did not here the door open. The next thing I know, another young man from the bridal party was grabbing my tits and kissing my neck. I was so aroused with this encounter, I only hesitated for a moment at this unexpected and uninvited intrusion. This was really hot!! I now had two young studs making love to me. He brought his face up to mine and began kissing me. Our tongues danced as Pat continued his thrusts into me. <p> I reached over to his pants and tugged at the catch. In a moment he helped undo them for me and I grabbed his already firm manhood and began to jack him off as Pat continued pounding away into me. In moments, Pat came with a low groan and I could feel his sperm as it shot into me. After a few last thrusts, Pat pulled out and sat next to me as his roommate took his place between my still spread legs. With very little hesitation, he too began to fuck me as Pat looked on. I began to play with my breasts as this new young man screwed me with gusto. That's when I noticed two more young men from the dance were standing by the door watching. I am not a slut and have never before been with a different man when my husband was not present, but having these two men have their way with me while there friends watched put me over the edge and I had an orgasm that shook me from so deep I felt as if I were going to pass out. As I came down from that incredible high, I found that the two other men had removed their clothes and were coming over. I was a little unsure of this since I had never had more that two men at one time before, with one being my husband, and he was only a few hundred feet away working, but before I could say anything, the taller one knelt beside the bed and began to suck on my very hard and aroused nipples as the other worked his way over to replace the second young man from between my legs and began to slide his fingers into my dripping pussy. Pat and the other young man both sat by and watched as these two other men had me shaking and panting from the pleasure. I felt the bed move and my legs were lifted and I felt this new young mans cock begin to push into me. I was surprised that I was being stretched since after Pat and his friend had already cum in me, I had to be quite lubricated but when he pushed deep, I realized he was filling me like I had never been filled before. I was having trouble catching my breath as his thrusts opened me to an extreme never experienced before sending waves of pleasure through my body. I lost track of myself as I slipped into a euphoric state as these boys had their way with me and was shocked into alertness as I was turned into a doggie style position and felt the forth young man pushing his penis into my back door! I do not do anal and the big shock was how easy it went in and how good it ended up feeling! He was pounding into me like a rabbit on speed making my backside very warm from the friction and I realized I was having a massive orgasm causing my saturated pussy to convulse which in turn made me feel as if I were pee'ing on the bed as the fluids from the first three men were literally squeezed from me. My breasts, now hanging freely down, were rocking back and forth in rhythm to our wild motion. <p> Pat had lain down across the head of the bed and was watching my face as his friend hammered me hard. And I saw his cock begin to rise once again as he enjoyed my pleasure. Without warning I felt the young man behind me shoot his load deep in my rear end with a grunt and moan as he pushed home one last time. This new experience had me fairly exhausted but I saw Pat's cock standing at attention and decided to give him one last ride since he was the one who started this whole evening. I straddled his hips using my hand to guide his once again hard cock into my now sore but still wet pussy. I rocked back and forth gently for a good ten minutes enjoying the slower pleasure as the others sat back and stared at my body. I relished the feeling of these men looking at me knowing I had their undivided attention. I felt Pat once again shoot deep inside me and I allowed myself once last orgasm as his cock shrunk and slipped out of me. By the time Pat was done the second time, I was pretty worn out, and asked if I could take a quick shower before I left. They all agreed as long as they could watch. So I gave them a show by leaving the door and shower curtain open as I showered and after getting dressed, headed back to the party to help my husband pack up the equipment. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-7117987176038786002010-09-03T16:56:00.001-07:002010-09-03T16:56:05.561-07:00friendly adventures<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/les/70.jpg" border="0" align="left" style="max-width: 500px;" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> friendly adventures [part 1 of 2]<br> By: cptn_average <br> <br> Most adventures have an interesting start, and this one is no exception. My wife and I have been hanging around with three other couples for several years before it all started. It got to the point where the eight of us not only would rotate having cook-outs and such, but also taking vacations together. Sometimes on those vacations you'd catch a muffled moan of an orgasm or catch a glimpse of someone in a state of undress and nobody thought any different of it or took any notice. Now, there were some rumors that one couple, Alex and Sarah, were active swingers but if they were it wasn't brought up. My wife and I had a great sex life, playful and experimenting enough to keep the spark going. <p> It all started at a normal Saturday barbeque at Mike and Lori's house. Everyone arrived in the late afternoon and the alcohol flowed freely from the start as usual. The normal banter, chit-chatting, and gossiping took place as the empties started to accumulate. We were listening to an 80s and 90s music station on satellite radio and we all started to guess at the band names, song titles, and such. Sarah and Hannah decided to increase the stakes by wagering whichever one got the next song wrong, they would go topless. Everyone was a little shocked at that since nobody's actually seen anyone else naked other than their spouse, but nobody stopped the bet either. <p> The song came on and Sarah guessed Quiet Riot while Alex thought it was Ratt. As it ended, the dj came on the radio and mentioned it was Ratt. Sarah had lost and quickly became bright red from embarrassment at the thought of going topless. After a few catcalls and cajoling, Sarah removed her top and bra, allowing all of us to gaze at her perky tits. You could see all the guys suddenly shift in their seats, from the bulge that was starting to form in each pair of pants. The other women also stared at her breasts, judging and comparing to their own. For quite a few minutes Sarah tried to cover herself, but as she discovered it would be impossible to hide them from view the rest of the night, she relaxed. As she relaxed, things got back to normal, or as normal as they could with a topless woman sitting there as though nothing was wrong. <p> The sexual energy got turned up a little bit, but everyone tried to ignore it, and was successful for the most part for some time until Alex piped up again. "Hey Sarah, What do you say about a rematch?" <p> "What? Why?" <p> "A rematch. A chance to win and get even." <p> "What are the stakes?" Sarah asks shyly. <p> "What if we say if you lose you strip naked. If I lose I strip down to my thong." <p> "And if we both lose?" <p> "Well, then we both strip down. It's only fair." Alex shrugs. <p> "Okay. We'll guess at the next song that comes on." <p> The next song comes on and Sarah blurts out Journey and Alex declares it is by Chicago. Well, the dj comes on at the end of the song and says it was by Mr. Big. Both women look at each other astonished that both missed the song. Nobody else can believe what is going on. Alex shrugs off her clothes, tossing them in a pile in the corner and sits down in her thong. Once again it takes a little bit for Sarah to strip down, but after a few minutes she too shrugs her clothes off and sits down naked. Now the sexual energy and tension definitely jumped up quite a few notches. Not that anyone was complaining as those two were gorgeous and sexy and everything to look at. However, nobody was willing to take it any further so it became understood to ignore the elephant in the yard so to speak. <p> By now the alcohol had been flowing for two hours or so and everyone was feeling the effects. We had one woman stark naked and a second one wearing a tiny thong that almost shows off more than it covers, and two women that are still fully clothed. Yet all eight of us are still laughing and talking, although the glances are definitely lingering towards the current assets on display. After a bit I see my wife quietly disappear inside and came back out wearing only her lace panties. Everyone took a double take and she doesn't miss a beat and sits down at the patio table as though walking around like that is perfectly normal. Seeing her on display like that is something new for her. Sure, I've felt her up under clothing in public or we've had sex in front of a window at night, but this takes me totally by surprise. Not that I'm complaining as I work very hard and quick to see if we can sneak somewhere for a quickie. I let that thought go as it would be too obvious and not quite ready for something that bold. Instead I walk up behind her, kiss her deep and full on the lips and grab two full hands of tits before walking away. Having my wife strip, also puts more pressure on Hannah to do something. We all cast glances at Hannah, waiting and wondering what she'll do. It took her a little bit, but she too quietly slips inside and comes back out wearing only her thin tank top that barely went down to her ass. To me, she seems the most reserved, so I'm shocked she walked out like that, but nobody is complaining. <p> Dinner came and went without an incident. At least, without an overt incident. Everyone was making sure they would brush past someone and present an opportunity to be felt up. There wasn't an opportunity that was not taken advantage of. You could tell what was on our minds, but nobody was ready to act on it. Which was fine, because I'm not exactly sure what I would have done. Even though it was extremely hard to relegate myself to only touching the other women rather than grabbing one of them, taking them to a room someone and fucking her brains out. Regardless of those thoughts and glances, the laughing and joking continued like it was any other cookout. <p> Surprisingly, the rest of the night was uneventful. Everyone was still waiting for someone else to make the first move and break the tension. When nobody did, we tried to ignore it the best we could. Which was hard considering everyone was in an almost constant state of arousal, be it sporting hardons, hard nipples, or even some glistening of pussy hair. <p> One by one each couple left for the evening. Naturally we all hugged before the couple got dressed. Embraces were held longer, tighter, and hands roamed closer to the others ass. Including when the women hugged each other. When I hugged Sarah, she whispered how lucky my wife and I were and how she'd love to see more. I replied that he was just as lucky and we would see about going further. Alex and I echoed those sentiments a few minutes later. I could almost make out when my wife and Sarah and then Alex were saying during their good-byes, but not quite. <p> My wife didn't even bother to get dressed, deciding instead to toss her clothes in the backseat and relishing her new-found naughtiness. I wasn't going to complain. Besides, it wasn't too far from our house and by now the roads would be fairly deserted. I barely pulled out of their driveway, let alone down the block before she had my cock out and her lips wrapped around it. Thankfully she holds back and teases me more than anything else. As charged as I was, it wouldn't take long before I popped my load into her mouth. Not there would be anything wrong with that, we just take quite a bit of enjoyment from teasing each other from time to time. I was extremely glad that the roads were deserted because she didn't stop for anyone or anything until I pulled into our own driveway. <p> Somehow I manage to park the car in the garage without any problems. We both fumble with the seatbelts and getting out of the car. Her clothes are still in the backseat and I quickly take off my boxers and shorts as they were around my knees anyway. Once free of the car she grabs me, pushing me up against the side of the garage. Our open mouths are locked together, tongues exploring the others' mouth. We break just long enough for her to rip my shirt off and tosses it off to the side. Our hands roam freely and roughly over each others' naked body. I grab a tit and squeeze the nipple between my fingers and she responds grabbing my balls and rolling them in her hand. <p> I switch us so she's pressed against the garage and slowly make my way down her body. Sucking first one breast into my mouth, swirling my tongue around the nipple, and then repeating with the other. I still haven't touched her pussy on purpose, and I can tell it's driving her crazy. Finally I gently kiss a trail down to her pussy. My tongue gently licks up and down her slit, pressing deeper inside with each pass. I barely start and my face is already covered with her juices. Switching up I suck her clit into my mouth, flicking my tongue back and forth sending waves of bliss through her body. <p> "God. Will you stop teasing me and just fuck me." My wife moans, complains, and commands in her sexiest growl. <p> Even though that is exactly what I wanted to do, I kept right on licking her engorged pussy. I kept alternating reaching up and fondling her tits and squeezing her ass. After a minute or two I gave in to her request for a good fucking. <p> I stood up and she grabbed my hand and headed for the patio table. With a huge grin she hops up on it and spreads her legs wide for me. Normally I would keep teasing her, entering ever so slow; but tonight the time and long since passed for gentleness and I slammed into her waiting honey pot. Her hands instantly went to her breasts and starting working them over. I pulled out until the tip of my cock was at the entrance before plunging deep to the base of my cock was resting against her lips. She moved one of her hands from her tits and started furiously rubbing her clit. I had been focused on squeezing her ass and pulling her towards me. <p> With a grin of my own I grabbed her hand still on her tits and put it over her head. She started to move it, and I promptly put it back next to her head. I grab her other hand and put that next to her head as well. With her hands out of the way and her in the throws of one orgasm after another, I was free to play with her tits. I started by tapping my fingers on and around each rock hard nipple. First I was rather gentle to initiate it and get her revved up for it, but my tapping quickly grew harder and harder. I also started using my whole hand to slap her breasts. Other times I would take a break and gently massage a breast before landing another blow. <p> We were both grunting and moaning in ecstasy. I know she had long since lost count of the number of orgasms and I was getting every closer to my release. I had been giving my wife the steady hard fucking she wanted. <p> Needing release, I actually pulled her up and spun her around so now she was bent over the table and I got to enter her from behind. I wasn't gentle with her in this position either. Grabbing her hips I was able to pull her deeper into me. A few well placed smacks to her ass and deep, rapid thrusts later I could finally feel my balls tighten up getting ready to explode. With a final thrust I exploded deep into my wife under the stars in our backyard. Feeling my cock twitch as I fed her pussy my cum pushed her even further over the edge. <p> Eventually we both lay still as our bodies began to come down from the sex-fueled high. A little bit later we enter our house, naked, exhausted, and covered with sweat and leaking cum. We drag our bodies upstairs and collapse into bed. <p> We've had sex all over the inside of the house and even in front of a window a few times, but never outside like that. It was also the first time that I know of she exposed herself to a group of people like that. I know she's walked around naked at the gym in the women's locker room, but that hardly counts. <p> The next morning when we finally wake up, we talk about what happened last night. To my surprise she is actually ok with what she did and would not only do it again, but also go further. As much as most guys might brag about how they'd love to show off their women, I'm willing to bet most would never go through with it. I was in that crowd, but something about it being this group of people makes it all okay. Even more so because everyone did it willingly. Both of us were waiting for things to go further, and ready to jump in, but we didn't want to start. <p> Now, over the next few days the texts and emails started flying back and forth about the events of the evening. Apparently all four couples had the most intense and craziest sex in awhile. Also everyone was waiting for someone else to start, but ready to jump in. We were also all very comfortable with what happened and if that is all that happened, so be it. <p> Except that we all want to go further. It is just a matter of when and how. That took a little planning but it did happen and then some. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-88584775062205589832010-09-02T20:56:00.001-07:002010-09-02T20:56:05.912-07:00The Slave<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/tit/6.jpg" border="0" align="left" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> The Slave [part 1 of 3]<br> By: Prybar (frnkcmmngs@gmail.com)<br> <br> I volunteered to be a slave. This is not as bad as it sounds. In fact, some versions of indentured servitude can work out really well, both for the slave and the masters. <p> Houseboat vacations are very popular around here. Three or four couples get together, pool their money, and rent a large luxury houseboat for a week or two on one of the big reservoirs in the mountains. They bring their ski boats and their wake boards, their personal watercraft and their kayaks. They can anchor a houseboat pretty much where they want on the lake and use it as a base camp from which they ski, fish, or sightsee. Some group their houseboats together in temporary cities, and party hearty. Others seek solitude up one of the arms off the main body of the lake. <p> The houseboats are outrageously equipped. Each has several large bedrooms, bunkrooms for kids, multiple bathrooms, a fully equipped kitchen, stereos, wide screen TV's, and often a hot tub. Most have a slide where, if you get too warm, you can wander away from the sunbathing deck on the roof, step into the slide, and have a two story rush into the cool lake. <p> About the only drawback to such a vacation, is that the ladies usually get stuck cooking and cleaning up afterward, just like back home. Which ain't no vacation. That's where a slave comes in handy. A slave will come along on one of these vacations, cook, wash dishes, launder the towels, fetch beer, drive a ski boat, and generally do whatever he is asked, to nurture and reward the masters on their vacation, and in return, he doesn't have to chip in any money. He gets a free roof, free beer, free food, free skiing, and all that quiet and beautiful scenery, without spending one red cent. <p> As slavery goes, it's not a bad gig. <p> In my real life, I was just a cog in a big machine. I worked for the company, but my name wasn't on the door. It was on my shirt. I was the guy who wheeled the cart around delivering mail to everybody's cubicle. I carried messages and charts from department to department. I took proposals to Kinko's for photocopying and collating. And I took the lunch orders and chased down the sandwiches and stuff. I was the nineteen year old kid they called on when something nobody wanted to waste time doing, still needed doing. <p> Tom and June Daniels, George and Trish McCormak, and Randy and Babbs Devon rented the houseboat. Tom was head of sales. George headed accounting. And Randy was an executive vice president in charge of something or other. Tom, George and Randy all pulled down six figure salaries. They could afford to rent a houseboat. I made an hourly wage. I could not. But as a slave I took the same trip they did. My bedroom was smaller, and I got up earlier to make breakfast. And they could keep me hopping fetching this and doing that while they lay in the sun. But heck, that's what I did at work. And as a slave I got to do it in the mountains. Made me a happy guy. <p> So for two weeks that August I slaved away on their houseboat on Trinty Lake. It had been a wet winter, so the lake level stayed pretty high all summer. The skiing was great, the bugs not bad, and everybody had a relaxing time. When we headed back to work after it was all over (except for the waiting for the photographs to come back) I had a tan as nice as theirs. <p> The guys in shipping all wanted to know how I made out with the bosses and their wives. The wives were all great looking women, as befitted men in their positions. So I got the winks and sly comments about bikinis falling off, and topless sunbathing, and did any of them come on to me when the husbands were off fishing, and shit like that. But nothing like that happened. Honest. By the end of the first week back at work, the guys had pretty much given up on me. I didn't have any good stories to tell. <p> It was Babbs Devon who broached the proposal to me just after Labor Day. The three ladies had enjoyed those two weeks so much, that they asked their husbands to spring for another houseboat for a week at the end of the season, when the lake would be much less crowded, and the cost of a boat was discounted. The ladies were going stag, or whatever girls call it when they leave their husbands behind. They would bring one ski boat and rent a couple of wave runners, but mostly they just wanted one more week of laying in the sun. And the deal their husbands made with them was that I go along, to slave for them, and to skipper the houseboat and basically keep them out of trouble. The ladies weren't too happy about that last part, cause they figured they could keep themselves out of trouble just fine, but they didn't mind me slaving for them, so that's what Babbs asked. Of course, I said yes. <p> Randy Devon stopped by later, and with a wink and a nod, he told me to give the ladies their heads, but keep an eye on them and keep them from hurting themselves or wrecking anything expensive. He told me they'd give me that week at full pay, even though I didn't have any more vacation coming. And then he handed me a couple of shear pins for the boat propellers. For when they ran the boat into the bottom of the lake. Wink, Wink. <p> So a Saturday morning in mid-September arrived, and I helped Randy carry suitcases and boxes of groceries and some ice chests and about a case of hard liquor out to the back of the Escalade. His competition ski boat was on a trailer hooked up behind. They said June would be late, cause she always is, and sure enough she was. Her stuff went on top of the stash. Babbs drove, June rode shotgun, and Trish and I crowded into the back seat, along with the last of the duffel. The ladies insisted on putting the big duffle bag in the far right of the back seat, so I got the hump in the middle. Not comfortable. But I was doing as I was told and being a good boy. <p> Trish was a pretty lady, but her butt was the biggest of the three, so I was wedged in between her and the duffle bag, and the only thing that saved me was the blessed fact that every hour or so heading up I-5, Cal-Trans has a rest area. Since the first destination after we got underway was Starbucks, and all three ladies ordered the huge size coffees, we stopped often. And while they disappeared into the ladies room for twenty minutes at a time, doing whatever it is women can do for twenty minutes in the can, I got to stretch my legs. <p> Somewhere just north of Corning, Trish fell asleep. On me. Her head bobbed back and forth for a while, and then leaned over and came to rest on my shoulder. She was breathing right in my left ear. And she turned a bit toward me, pressing her right breast into my arm. Did I mention that Trish also had the biggest tits of the three? Well, she did, and no matter how I tried, I couldn't get away from that big tit. With that huge duffle bag on my right, I couldn't go anywhere. So I just sat. <p> There's not much to look at between Corning and Red Bluff on a normal day. But if you throw in the view down the front of Trish's tank top, it suddenly becomes one of the most scenic stretches of highway in the state. Trish was a big girl, if you get my drift. She had double handful tits, bounteous mounds of femininity sitting side by side on her chest, and apparently she favored those half cup hold em up straight, tits on a ritz bras, the kind that give all of us a nice pair of bulges when viewed above the neckline of a tank top, and a good look at the whole shebang when you get to look down inside the front of her tank top. Which I got to do for 15 minutes between Corning and Red Bluff. <p> Trish was a big breasted girl without those huge areolas that I don't find very appealing. I won't tell anybody what kind of tits to like, but I know what I like, and that would be nice erect nipples and a neat little areola set at their base. Like Trish's. I was enjoying the view, and my dick was growing down my left leg. So when her left hand plopped over into my lap, and she began nuzzling my neck in her sleep, and I could feel her fingers close around my poor innocent cock, there wasn't a damn thing I could do except grow a bigger hard-on. Normally this wouldn't be a problem for me, but this was the wife of one of my bosses, and although I hadn't done anything wrong, I could just see this turning into something bad. <p> We stopped at the rest area just north of Red Bluff, of course. Trish woke up, fortunately right after she rolled the other way and let go of my dick. I didn't think she knew any of what she had been doing until I was back by the boat trailer checking the tires and hubs, and I saw the three of them walking toward the restrooms. Trish was holding her hands in front of her, like a fisherman bragging about his catch, with her palms about 8 inches apart. Just about the length of my cock. And the three of them were laughing and loud. Babbs gave Trish a high five, and then they disappeared into the building. <p> Everybody stayed awake for the remainder of the drive. At the marina, Babbs went into the office to deal with the paper work. Then the manager walked us down to our houseboat, and showed us how everything worked and where the rules book and directions manuals were stored. And then he warned us about the lake level being down and the buoys that would mark the shallow areas, and to be careful to stay outside them. <p> The tanks were full. The boat was ready. All I had to do was haul six suitcases, the big duffle bag, four cardboard boxes of food, two ice chests, and that case of liquor down to the boat. Meanwhile, the ladies headed for their own rooms, to change clothes and put their stuff away and whatever. I was just glad it was September, and it was only about 85 degrees instead of the 100 plus in August. <p> Babbs and I towed the ski boat over to a launch ramp, put it in, and then she took the boat out into the lake while I parked the Escalade and made my way to the houseboat. I pulled away from the dock, got the boat turned, and headed slowly out into the lake. Babbs caught us there, and we tied a long tow line between the houseboat and the ski boat, and she climbed aboard. And then she ordered me off the helm. She was going to drive. <p> What was I supposed to do? Argue with her? So I stepped aside. Besides, how much trouble can you get in to out in the middle of a nearly deserted lake? So I headed down to the kitchen to put stuff away. When I came back to see how she was doing, we were still headed in the right direction, and we hadn't hit an iceberg yet. <p> Then it was time for me to fetch drinks for the ladies, cause I was a slave after all. Babbs wanted her usual martini. Trish was all rum and coke. And June favored her bourbon. All disappeared quickly, so I returned with refills. All the ladies had changed into their bikinis at the dock, but they had covered themselves in the name of modesty, I guess. Trish had this white silk kimono looking thing that wrapped around her, stopping about mid thigh. June wore an old flannel shirt, and Babbs had a red sarong. But with two drinks under their belts, they no longer seemed to care, and the covers went away. And that was an eye opening experience! All three ladies were only a little older than me, probably late twenties to early thirty. Trophy wives, with husbands in their 40's and 50's, they had never had children, knew they were kept around for their appearance, and they kept themselves trim and fit. <p> Back in August, when their husbands were around, all the ladies had worn attractive, but rather subdued suits. But now, I was confronted with far more entertainment. The redhead, Trish for instance, was trying to contain those voluminous breasts in a tube top that required near constant adjustment. She bulged out the top, or the bottom, or if she wasn't careful, both. And her bottoms were pretty standard bikini, but appeared a size or two too small. <p> June was a tiny gal, maybe five foot two, short dark hair, all muscle without an ounce of fat. She had tiny upright breasts that she had slipped into a top that was no more than two wisps of fabric and some string that covered little, and bulged where her nipples probed out. I could clearly see the old tan lines from the modest top she wore last trip, and they were way outside this top. She wore a red bottom cut high on the sides, to accentuate her muscular thighs. <p> Babbs' bikini bottom was a smidge of a thong. With long straight blonde hair and a voluptuous body, she could have been a centerfold. Her top covered her breasts, but it was so thin and so nearly transparent, that I could clearly see not only the shape but the color of her nipples, and her breasts moved as easily as if she wore nothing at all, whenever she moved. She was still at the helm, so I didn't get to see much, but I couldn't help but start a woody with this show. Thank goodness for the baggy shorts. <p> I was back in the kitchen when Babbs ran us aground. We had been motoring down one arm of the lake, intending to turn and cross the main body and head up a small arm to the east. From there, we would have a nice view of the mountains reflected in the lake from our anchorage. A ridge of land ran into the lake at the turn, which meant the ridge extended underwater right where she wanted to turn. The buoys clearly marked the channel, but Babbs apparently didn't want to make such a wide turn, and she cut the corner. <p> The houseboat draws about 6 feet, and the twin inboard-outboard propellers stick down a smidge deeper. I felt the shudder and heard the scraping noise, and before I could react to tell Babbs to stop the engines, I knew the propeller blades were digging into the rocky bottom. Both engines began racing. And then all the noise stopped, along with our boat. <p> I ran to the stern. We had passed the ridge, somehow. I could clearly see the buoys, and the muddy water between them and the shore, and I immediately knew what had happened. Houseboats don't glide very far without power, so we sat, in probably 40 feet of water, drifting slowly with the slight breeze, right out into the main body of the lake. Oh, SHIT! <p> "What happened?" <p> Babbs was standing next to me, looking back at the muddy water. <p> "I think you found one of those shallow places the manager warned us about." <p> What does that mean?" <p> "I'll let you know in a second." <p> The boat was 65 feet long, so it took a short while to reach the helm in the bow. The bilge pump hadn't started, so we weren't leaking. I hit the two switches that would raise the I/O units out of the water. Once back in the stern, I looked down at the propellers. The good news was we still had two. The were a bit nicked, but they were still there. There were water logged branches and old rope wrapped around both props. The bad news, was that the shear pins were going to be toast. Without them, the props don't turn when the engines do. <p> Then I remembered Mr. Devon's visit before we left, and the shear pins he gave me. Smart man. Now all I needed were some tools. I looked all over the damn houseboat, and found nothing. So I started tugging on the tow rope, pulling in the ski boat. I tied it alongside, and hopped in. Again, Mr. Devon showed his brains. The tools were stowed in a cubby deep in the bow. <p> I had to drop into the water to reach the props. Trish stood on the swim platform at the stern of the houseboat, and handed me tools when I asked for them. Babbs stayed on the boat to hold Trish's arm when she bent over to hand me each tool. The tube top went wherever it wanted, which was mostly not where it was needed. <p> So I had Babbs' tits peering out at me through the fabric of her suit, and Trish's tits flopping out from under her tube, and I was trying to tread water and change out two shear pins. Took about an hour. One hour I won't soon forget. <p> Babbs let me drive the boat the rest of the way. I managed to get us into the right arm of the lake, and had the ropes and anchors set out just as the sun began its dive into the west. The sunset over the mountains was gorgeous. The ladies had their clothes back on, cause a chill was in the air, and I was trying to get the propane BBQ going in the bow. As soon as that task was accomplished, it was time to fetch drinks for the ladies again. <p> The chicken had sat all afternoon in the plastic bags of marinade. I had rolls in the oven, and rice in the steamer. I put the bird parts on the grill, and then opened my first can of beer of the day. Twas a day like I had never seen before. Pretty nearly naked ladies, a couple of sets of tits that I couldn't touch, or even acknowledge seeing, and a near nautical disaster, that was probably going to end up my fault. Oh well, it was time to stir fry some vegetables. And get dinner on the table. <p> Everybody was hungry, and no leftovers made my cleanup easier. I was just finishing clearing the table, while the ladies sipped their white wine, when Babbs spoke. <p> "Frank....sit down, please. We have a deal for you. We know you want to keep your job. We won't tell anyone that you ran the boat aground today, if you won't. In fact, we think it would be in everyone's best interest if we all kept quiet about anything that happens on the boat this week. Do we have a deal?" <p> Oh shit! I knew I was gonna get blamed for that deal. Well, maybe they are telling the truth, and they will keep quiet. I'll just try to be on my best behavior for the rest of the week, and with luck I'll get out of this deal with no harm done to me. <p> "Oh sure, I'm fine with that." <p> I was surprised when all three women acted pleased with that. <p> I was laying in bed, sipping a beer. and reading the new Clancy novel, when Trish appeared at my door. It was after 10, and I had thought I was the only one awake. I had already shut down the generator, and we were running on battery. <p> "Hi, am I bothering you? I just took a shower, and I'm headed off to bed. I wanted to thank you for fixing the boat today. We are all glad you are along on this trip." <p> "Well, thanks. Just doing my job." <p> Stepping forward, Trish closed my door behind her, walked into the room and stood right in front of me, next to my bed. She was wearing the white kimono, and her hair was wet from the shower. I could smell her shampoo. The kimono wasn't fastened very tightly, and it gapped between her breasts. Her nipples prodded into the thin fabric. And the gap in the bottom opened nearly to her crotch. <p> "Frank....give me your hand." <p> What the fuck? Well, I was to do as I was told, so I extended my right hand. She took hold of my wrist with one hand, and with the other she pulled the kimono open, exposing her chest, and then placed my hand on her breast. <p> "Squeeze my breast, please." <p> I again did as I was told. She let out a low moan. I was sitting on the side of my bed, massaging Trish's left breast. She let the kimono slip from her shoulders, and it fell to the floor. She didn't have a stitch on under it. She was not a petite woman, more the voluptuous movie star type from the mid 50's. Her red bush was neatly trimmed, and her pussy lips glistened slightly in the light from my reading lamp. <p> "Give me your other hand." <p> This she forced in between her legs, into the fragrant, moist warmness of her pussy. Another moan, this one a bit more animated. <p> "Suck my tit." <p> Sure enough. I can do what I'm told, yes sir. <p> "Oh God, yes, just like that. Oh, yeah." <p> I was mashing one tit and sucking the other, while my free hand was sliding between her slippery lips, riding back and forth over her clit. Her breaths were coming faster, and her legs began to tremble. For a moment I thought she would fall, as her knees bent to press herself into my hand, but then she pressed her thighs together, locking my hand in place, and she rocked forward, crunching my hand into her clit, and she tightened up all over, biting her hand so she didn't cry out, and when I nibbled on her nipple she couldn't stop herself and the moans became cries as she lost all control, and the room filled with her outburst. <p> Trish slowly recovered her composure, still standing naked in front of me. She leaned over and planted a wet kiss on my lips. <p> "Oh, wow. I really needed that. Thanks." <p> "You're very welcome." <p> "Now, move over." <p> She plopped down on my bed, on her back, and spread her legs, exposing her most intimate place to me. Looking straight into my eyes, she said, "OK, drop your laundry. I want to see what you've got." <p> I was wearing a t-shirt and boxers. I peeled the shirt, and then dropped my shorts. My cock stood straight out. Trish reached out to grab him, and slid her hand up and down the shaft a few times. <p> "I can't wait to get that thing in me, but first....plant that handsome face of yours in here." <p> She was pointing toward her pussy. So I climbed between her legs and started licking around. Immediately, Trish started writhing on the bed. She was still excited from her first orgasm, and her lips were swollen and red, and she was dripping already as I slurped and sucked. The second orgasm of the night erupted as I was rolling her clit back and forth with my tongue. The next as I pressed my chin into her while pinching her clit between my teeth and tongue. And the next few after I pushed three fingers into her slit until they disappeared deep within. Later, I found the elusive spot on the front wall of her tunnel, and when I pressed on that while still licking her clit, she fell into a continuous climax that lasted until I feared she had lost her breath, so rather than give her artificial respiration, I thought I should give her a break. <p> Trish had ripped the sheets loose on the bed and wadded them against her sides. Her sweat soaked everything. We left a soggy puddle in between her legs. Her breath came in short spurts, her eyes were wide open, but not focused on anything, and drool ran from her open mouth. Every time I touched her, she shuddered. Incoherent noises leaked from her mouth. Then she blinked, and she seemed to rejoin the world. Finally looking at me, she spoke, "Your cock.....I want your cock. Slowly. Fuck me slowly." <p> By then I was more than happy to comply. My cock had been up for the last hour, with no place to go, and suddenly I had a nice home for him. He slid in happily, and it was all I could do to follow Trish's directive, cause he really wanted to go faster. But I did as told, and let him slide in and out, in and out, slowly and deliberately, resting against her clit on each down stroke for a bit, and then pulling him nearly all the way out, to tease her lips before I slid him slowly back in. I'd been with quite a few younger women, and frankly had never taken my time. They had never seemed to mind. But this was something new and exciting, a prolonged pleasurable event. I made a mental note to try this again. <p> Trish was moaning softly with each stroke. She pulled me close with her arms and wrapped her legs around my waist, and we just moved slowly together, back and forth, in and out. The old familiar urge was building inside me, but I fought it off. Somehow I felt I didn't have permission to come. But eventually Trish's grip on me tightened, and her movements became more insistent, and her breath in my ear grew hotter. Our pace quickened, and became more forceful, and soon enough I was pounding into her, and the tension built inside me, and her face contorted into another scream, and that was all it took. I blasted into her, time and time again, until there was nothing left in me. And I collapsed on top of her. Then we rolled until we lay on our sides facing each other, still entwined. <p> "Don't pull out...not yet. I want to feel you inside me." <p> Never did that before either. We fell asleep while still plugged in. Some time later, we both woke at the same time, to find me swelling inside her, and her liking it. I started moving in her, and we both got right back into the rhythm. This round didn't take long, as I soon exploded into her again. Trish just sighed. <p> "Oh man....you're great." <p> The first hint of light was coming through my window when I awoke again. My watch said 5:30. Trish was gone. I opened my door and walked down the narrow hallway to the back deck of the house boat. The eastern horizon was aflame with sunrise. And I was peeing over the rail into Trinity Lake. My cock was still at half mast. I rinsed off in the outdoor shower, and then went back into my room. I needed to put on some clothes, cause it was like 45 degrees out there. <p> I hit the kitchen to get the coffee started. That's when I saw June exit Babbs' room and tiptoe down to her own bedroom. She was naked, carrying her old flannel shirt in one hand. I guessed that Trish and I weren't the only ones to have a good time that night. <p> The ladies staggered into the kitchen over the course of the next hour. All were bleary eyed and needed coffee, badly. And lots of orange juice. A box of glazed pastries would do for breakfast. <p> Babbs was the first to fully regain conciousness. <p> "Frank, do you remember where you saw those eagles on the last trip?" <p> "Oh, sure. They were just up the end of this arm of the lake, where the creek comes in. They had a nest in a big dead tree on the point." <p> "Can you take me up there this morning? I'd like to get some pictures of them if they are still there." <p> "The babies will be out of the nest by now, but they might be hanging around. Lot's of fish up there." <p> "Give me a minute to hit the shower, and we can go." <p> Forty-five minutes later, Babbs re-emerged from her room, wearing jeans and a T-shirt, and her jacket. Her long blonde hair was pulled back in a ponytail that stuck out the back of her baseball cap. And as usual, her makeup was perfect. She was carrying her camera bag. I picked up my spotting scope and we headed out. <p> We jumped into the ski boat, and I started the engine to warm it briefly. I pulled in the fenders and then the mooring lines, and we headed slowly up the arm. We both needed our sunglasses as the sun was full on the lake. It was already taking the chill out of the air. The water was like glass, and a light mist hung over the lake. A family of river otters crossed in front of us, leaving little V-shaped torpedo wakes in the water. Ducks flew by. A deer strutted down to the water's edge to drink. <p> A flash of white caught my eye, and I stopped the boat. High in a conifer on the shore, an adult bald eagle perched on a branch that hung over the water. The early morning sun caught him perfectly, just above the flat top of the mist, with the Trinity Alps looming behind. Babbs went nuts with her camera. <p> Further up the arm, I spotted the two adolescent eagles sitting side by side in the dead tree below their nest. Their cries, Scree Scree! filled the air. More film bit the dust as Babbs tried to capture them from every angle. She was a grin from ear to ear. <p> The air had warmed enough that we both shed our jackets, and soon she peeled off her T-shirt. She was wearing that same white bikini top that I could practically see through. I tried to be polite, and not just stare at her chest, but that was not an easy thing to do. She caught me gawking once, and just smiled at me. <p> The eagles were acting a bit nervous, so I pulled the boat a few hundred yards further up the arm, into the shallow water near the creek inlet. The coffee was getting to both of us, and we needed to pee. The banks of the lake, with the water down this far, were red mud, the kind of mud that permanently stains not only clothing, but your skin as well. So we just dropped into the water, me on one side, and Babbs on the other, and we relieved ourselves. She climbed in first, clambering up the ladder with me looking up at her nice rear end, mostly bare with just a thread of the thong in her crack. Then I pulled myself up. I landed in the boat, and turned to face her, and my jaw must have dropped, because she just started to laugh at me. <p> Ya see, her suit was wet now, and it was transparent. I could see her breasts as clear as day, and her pussy looked like it was hiding behind wet tissue paper. <p> "So, do you like my suit? It's one of those new ones that you can tan right through. I think it's really nice." <p> "Uh, yeah. It's nice all right." <p> "That's it....It's nice? Boy, I work out all those hours trying to look good, and you think I look nice? <p> She was smiling as she said it, so I didn't figure she was mad, but she sure wasn't making this easy on me. So I thought I'd risk it and I said, "Actually, Mrs. Devon, you look pretty hot." <p> "That's better! Now, I already knew that you thought I looked good, cause I can see what I'm doing to you in your pants." <p> She pointed to the bulge in the front of my shorts. Then she took one step forward. She stood right in my face. Pulling my head down to her face, she kissed me. Not like good friends, but with hot wet lips and a probing tongue. And she grabbed my cock with her hand. <p> "Have you ever made love in a ski boat?" <p> "Uh, no." <p> "Well, we can change that, you know." <p> With that, she dropped to her knees and began taking my shorts off. She knew what she was doing, and soon my cock was bobbing in front of her face. Now if this had been a movie, she would have started sucking on me right off, but this wasn't a movie. In my real life, Babbs stood up, and smiled at me, and after she told me that my cock looked every bit as nice as Trish had said, that we weren't going to fuck right away. But we would soon. <p> But first, I was to slowly, and gently, remove her bathing suit. I took the hint, and walked behind her, gently placing my hands on her shoulders, and commenced a soft massage. I felt her relax in my hands. There were few knots to work out in her muscles, but she still enjoyed the process. I lightly slid a finger up the side of her neck, to the base of her ear. She trembled slightly. Then I leaned in to nuzzle her neck, letting my breath tickle her. I let out a slight hum into her ear, and she jumped and murmured her assent. I took the slightest bite on the side of her neck, and then eased the strings of her top off her shoulders. The cups folded forward, down to the very edges of her nipples, and then hung there. I nibbled on her neck and shoulders, taking the opportunity to take in the view of her mostly bared breasts. <p> <p> By sliding my hands along her arms, I moved the strings up and down, until first one cup and then the other fell off the front of her breasts. Babbs' breasts were moving more forcefully, up and down with her breathing by then. My fingers leapt to the bow at her back, and tugging one free end released her top to fall to the deck. She raised her arms, which granted me access to her breasts. Wrapping my arms around her, I hugged her to my chest, my cock sliding along her skin just above the edge of her suit bottom, and my hands embraced her breasts, gently cupping them as her nipples prodded into my palms. She reached behind and put her hands on the back of my head, pulling me down to nuzzle her neck again. Moaning, she thrust her chest forward into my hands. <p> "Oh my, you are good. Just like that for a while, please. I'll tell you when to move on." <p> I can take direction well, and I certainly had no problem following this request. Babbs was writhing in my arms as I played with her tits and nuzzled her neck. Her skin was turning red and goose bumps sprang up on her arms, and her nipples were rock hard in my fingers. Her excitement built into a spasm that racked her entire body. When that eventually passed, she relaxed and smiled broadly. <p> "Ummm, that was fun. What else can you do?" <p> I gave her another squeeze with my arms, and while one hand continued to play with her breast, I let the other slowly slide down her belly to the top of her thong. I slid my finger tips across her skin, and then moved down to trace along the edge of her thong, into the very edge of her thigh, tickling the skin next to her pussy. She squirmed in my arms, trying to move her sensitive parts over to where my fingers played, but I kept moving them away. My cock was still rubbing against the skin on the side of her back. She dropped one hand to corral him, and she squeezed him and stroked him. <p> I cupped her ass in my hands, massaging her cheeks for a bit, and then hooked my fingers in the edges of her thong to slowly peel it down. Kneeling behind her, I pulled the fabric along her thighs until it popped out of her crack and fell below her knees. Sliding my fingertips up and down her inner thigh, I tickled the very edge of her pussy lips before sliding down her thigh again. Her legs parted, inviting me in, but still I teased her. She bent over at the waist, grabbing the boat seat for balance, pointing her damp, swollen pussy right into my face. Her fragrance filled the air. <p> Finally, I let a fingertip slip into her slippery crack, slowly probing her depths and then sliding forward to slither over her clit. She pressed her ass toward me, urging me to rub further. I spread her lips and with the side of one finger passing back and forth through her slit, and the other hand stroking her inner thigh, I worked her into a tremendous spasm as she roared her approval in a husky voice. <p> "Oh my god! That was wonderful! Where did you learn to do that a such a tender age?" <p> "Practice, practice, practice." <p> "You bastard! I love it!" <p> She stood up, turned, and grabbed my bobbing cock, stroking him up until he was big and strong. Then she spoke again, "It's time for you to use that thing, but before you start, you must agree not to come until I tell you. If you feel it starting, I want you to pull out until you quiet down. You can put it back then, but don't come. Understand?" <p> "Yeah, sure." <p> "Good. I'll tell you later why this is important. Now, get busy with that thing." <p> Babbs bent over and leaned on the seat again, spread her legs enough for me to poke my cock where she wanted it, and then she settled in for the ride. I found her hot and ready, and I slipped right in. Oh the joy. She was slippery and tight and I would have come right away if I wasn't on my game. I moved slowly, in and out, burying myself deep in her and then pulling back to tickle her pussy lips with the swollen helmet of my cock. She was soon moaning, sucking in her breath each time I drove into her, and gasping when I almost came out. She grabbed my cock hard every time I was in, with those deep muscles of hers. I watched her back turn red with her heat and when I reached around to tickle her clit she dropped her head and shouted out a garbled noise as her pussy locked down on my cock and she tightened all over. Then her head came up, and she loosed a wail. <p> I picked up the pace of my thrusts and it drove her to the heights again and again. But soon I could feel the pressure and so I pulled out. She whimpered, but I was just following directions. I bent over and planted my tongue into her dripping pussy, and she came again. <p> I moved her over to the engine cover, where she lay back, resting her head on the padded stern. She raised her legs and spread them, and I kneeled and planted my face in her pussy. Babbs draped her knees over my shoulders and pounded my back with her heels as I licked her and fingered her and again drove her into ecstasy. When she relaxed her grip on my neck with her thighs, I grabbed my cock and moved back into position. I pounded into her, nearly forgetting my promise. But I caught myself and pulled out. <p> This game went on for a bit. She came every time I fucked her, and she came again when I ate her pussy. Finally, she begged me to stop. Her hair was matted on her head from the sweat. Her legs hung limply off the edge of the engine cover. Her face was contorted with pleasure and flushed. And all I had to do was squeeze her nipple and she would come again. But still she begged me to stop. <p> I stood with my cock in my hand, watching her luscious naked body as she slowly wound down. I must admit a twinge of disappointment, cause I really could have used a little release at that point, but I was just a little worried that I might hurt something if I pushed her any further. My cock was starting to shrink when she finally tried to sit up. <p> "Here, help me." <p> I took her hands and eased her into a sitting position. <p> "Damn! You have a job, young man. Any time you want it. That was wonderful!" <p> She looked down at my withering cock. <p> "You didn't come, did you? As God is my witness, I don't remember." <p> "No, I was waiting for you." <p> "You are a dear boy." <p> She dropped in front of me, and the movie started again. She took my cock into her mouth, and he was very quickly back on the job. Her skilled tongue and lips brought me to the danger point in minutes, and when she didn't stop, and I couldn't possibly hold back any longer, I erupted down her throat in a most appreciative way. She swallowed the load, and stroked me empty, and then licked the tip clean. <p> "There, that should hold you for a while." <p> She was smiling at me. I smiled back. Then I had to start the motor, for we were nearly aground. I aimed the boat back into the deeper water, and shut it down again. We sat naked in the sun, soaking in the heat, and letting the tingles settle down. <p> "I don't suppose you were expecting your job as slave to turn into this. Trish tells me you had a good time last night, and I know you did here. It is no accident that we both came on to you and got you to have sex with us. We had a plan for you, but first we wanted to test you, and I can personally verify that you passed. We also wanted to take the edge off your sexual energy before you do what we want you to do. <p> "I cannot imagine that anyone as ever asked you to do what we will ask. I also cannot imagine that you will turn us down. Now that you have shown us that you are a skilled and patient lover, we want you to practice that skill on somebody. Do you think you could do this for us?" <p> "I suppose. You're right, no one has ever asked me to do this before. You have me a little confused. Who am I supposed to seduce?" <p> "You are not. This will not be a seduction. What we want you to do is to introduce a proper fuck to someone who could use one. Trish and I will take care of the prep work for you. In case you haven't guessed by now, we want you to have sex with June. The poor girl is 26 years old, and she has never been laid right. She was a virgin when she married Tom. And for whatever reason, he has never gotten her off. Might have something to do with him not lasting more than two minutes. She says he just comes and then rolls over and goes to sleep. And it is driving her crazy. <p> "She can get herself off, and she does fine when she is with a woman. In case you didn't notice, she slept with me last night. But she is no lesbian. She really wants to enjoy being with a man. And we think you can be that man. At least, if you want to." <p> I didn't quite know what to say. I'm no hero, but Babbs wasn't exactly asking me to charge into battle naked. She was asking me to do something I live to do. My answer was easy. <p> "Sure, I can do that." <p> "Good. Trish and I have a plan. Let's go back to the houseboat for lunch, and we'll see if June is ready." <p> So I fired up the boat and we motored back to our anchorage. I tied us up alongside the houseboat, and Babbs disappeared inside. I was going to get lunch ready, but I went up on the sundeck to check the hot tub first. June was reading in a lounge chair, wearing that same tiny bikini. She looked damn good, and my dick started to twitch. She looked up from her book and smiled at me. And then, just as fast, she was back to reading. I noticed the cover of the book. It was one of those romantic things that stop just short of being porn. She was studying it intently. <p> I headed down to the kitchen. I got the sandwich stuff out and cut up some fruit. Trish came in and winked at me. Babbs went up to fetch June. I was making myself a ham sandwich when they came in. <p> "Frank, we're gonna just hang out on the boat this afternoon and catch some rays. Why don't you just relax, and we can get our own drinks and stuff. We'd like some privacy up on the sundeck, if you don't mind." <p> "No problemo. I have some more reading to do, and I'll just be hiding in my room if you need anything." <p> So I took my sandwich and a cold beer and I disappeared. I heard the ladies go upstairs to the sundeck, and then I didn't see anyone for a while. When I finally heard steps coming down the stairs, I poked my head out of my door. It was Babbs, and she was heading to the kitchen for more drinks. She was topless and her breasts were bobbing as she hurried down the hall. <p> "Frank, come here." <p> I walked to the kitchen. She was by the counter, wearing nothing but that tiny white thong. My dick started twitching. She turned, and tossed me something. I caught it, and held it up. A very small male bikini brief. <p> "Put that on, and then help me carry these upstairs, would ya? Things are coming along just fine." <p> Back in my room, I stripped and tried the tiny thing on. It was a bit of a struggle packing everything in. The thin, stretchy fabric didn't hide much. I could see the full outline of my cock and balls, and since I was already swelling a bit from the show Babbs just gave me, the fabric gapped away from the skin, giving a peek of what was barely hiding underneath. The top was cut so low that my hair bulged out the top. Apparently, Babbs wanted me to put on a show. <p> I went out to the kitchen, and Babbs just leered at me. <p> "Turn around, I want to see your ass. Ah, perfect. June is gonna love this." <p> So we walked up to the sundeck, carrying the drinks, and putting on a show. Trish and June were sunning on the lounge chairs. Trish was topless too, and those big tits on display made my dick nudge up a little more. June had her top on, but she still looked hot, since I am a fan of small, perky, upright tits with hard nipples. Which is precisely what June had. Her eyes opened wide when she saw my crotch. She blushed and turned quickly away. But as I walked past her, I noticed she was looking again, and her eyes followed me all the way down the deck to the hot tub. Babbs and I left the drinks and the full pitcher of refills on the small table next to the tub. <p> "I'm going in the tub....who's gonna join me?" <p> Trish hopped up and trotted over, her huge breasts swing from side to side. She clambered into the hot water. Babbs was already there. <p> "Come on, June. The water's great." <p> June marked her page and set down the book. She walked a bit tentatively over to the tub, her eyes moving back and forth between the ladies and my crotch. Her top slipped a bit as she climbed into the water, and one nipple climbed halfway out, but she adjusted things quickly before settling in her seat between Babbs and Trish. <p> "OK Frank, let's go." <p> I climbed in on the other side of the tub. Whoever looked was rewarded with a fine view under the raised seam of my tiny suit at my cock and balls as I spread my legs crawling in. The tub wasn't large, and our feet were all mixed up under water. June was so tiny that her feet didn't reach mine, but I felt both Trish and Babbs pass their feet across mine several times in a little game of underwater footsy. Everybody had their drinks, and we toasted ourselves and this trip and the boat and anything we could think of. The level in the pitcher started to go down and we all got a little giddy. <p> Babbs started to play footsy under water with June. June giggled. When Babbs wrapped an arm around June's shoulder and gave her a quick hug, June turned to her and smiled. Babbs leaned over and kissed her, very briefly, on the lips. June did not pull away. So the next kiss was deeper and longer, and I saw lips part and tongues dance in and out. My cock started to twitch. June's arm came up and wrapped around Babbs neck, and they were going at each other, kissing and hugging and breathing deeply. Trish started rubbing June's belly with her hand, and when that seemed to go over well, she moved up to her breast. The cloth slipped away to the side and that cute little tit popped out and Trish started working it over, rubbing and squeezing and pinching her nipple. <p> <p> June reached for one of Babbs' breasts, and soon all three were groping each other, kissing and hugging, and panting. Babbs' hand went under the water and into June's crotch. June opened her eyes and looked at Babbs. Babbs smiled and asked, "Are you OK?" <p> "Oh yeah, I'm just fine." <p> I had a full-on hard one by now, and I was playing with myself under the water. June's top was still on, sorta. Her tits were fully exposed and the cloth cups were scrunched uselessly to the sides. Babbs urged her to sit up on the padded side of the tub, and the two of them pulled her bikini bottoms off. She spread her legs, giving me a fine view of her neatly trimmed bush and tight little pussy. Babbs moved between her legs and began nuzzling around in her crotch. She licked and rubbed and fingered, while Trish sucked on her breast. June was going nuts, writhing and moaning and grunting while her head rolled back and forth. Then she came with a guttural moan. <p> Babbs backed out, and turned to me. <p> "I think she's ready for you." <p> I reached down and pulled off my trunks. Standing, my cock waggled in front. June was looking at me through half closed eyes, but they popped wide open at that point. She was still sitting on the edge of the tub, with her legs spread. I waded in between her thighs, and holding my erect cock before me, I approached her. I rubbed my cock up and down her wet, swollen slit. She spread her legs further, raising her knees to open herself further to my advance. The helmet slipped inside, and she shivered and gasped. I probed deeper, until I had buried myself in her. <p> Remembering my lesson from the night before, I very slowly worked my cock in and out, pressing into her clit on the way in, and then tickling her lips with the tip as I nearly pulled him out. Later I moved back to work just the very tip of my cock past the edges of her pussy, while the side of my thumb rubbed her clit from side to side. June's eyes locked on mine as her pleasure built. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and closed those eyes, and a tremendous spasm screwed up her face and she cried out. Unimaginable sounds spewed from her throat as I commenced pounding into her, driving her higher and higher into the clouds. <p> I felt the pressure in my groin, but I held it back, and continued to stir her pot. Trish was sucking on one tit, and Babbs was rubbing her clit, and I just drove my cock in and out of June, as quickly and fiercely as I could muster. Her climax lasted many minutes. We finally stopped when June began to wail like a little lost puppy. Trish had to hold her up, and she gently eased her back into the water. And the three of us just sat and watched as her breathing finally eased and her eyes finally focused, and she gave us such a silly smile that we all broke out in laughter. <p> June laughed too; with her head back and her tits pointing into the sky, she roared. <p> "So that's what I've been missing. No wonder you two wouldn't leave me alone. I can't believe it. Such pleasure. Oh my, I can't believe it. <p> And Frank.....you are such a wonder. Your cock, it's so big and you felt so different in me. And you didn't come too fast. Thank you, so much. You are a wonderful man." <p> Babbs spoke up then. <p> "June....I don't know if you noticed, but Frank didn't come in you. He is still sitting over there with a huge hard on, and I'll bet he could use a little release. Why don't you ask him what he'd like? Or would you rather he just show you?" <p> "Gosh, I've been so selfish. I'm sorry. You poor boy." <p> I stood up before her, and my cock sprang into her face. I was looking down at her pretty face, and past that at those two little tits jutting out beside the cloth strips of her top, and a drip of liquid leaked out of the tip of my cock, and I think she got the message. She took hold of him with both hands, and guided him into her mouth. She couldn't get much more than the tip in, but she licked it and stroked him with her hands, and tickled my balls, and Trish was kissing my nipple and Babbs slid her hand between by thighs from behind, and pressed behind my balls, and the fountain of cum soon built in me. June didn't know quite what to do, so my cock slipped out of her mouth. Nothing would stop me by then, and the white spurts erupted and landed all over her face, and the pleasure was all mine for that moment. And we all laughed again. <p> And that was only the second day of my week as a slave. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-70877661647371231052010-09-02T13:14:00.001-07:002010-09-02T13:14:05.062-07:00Match Point - Chapter 2 - New Game Plan<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/min/36.jpg" border="0" align="left" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Match Point - Chapter 2 - New Game Plan [part 2 of 2]<br> By: Sweet Smile (kamra_53@yahoo.com)<br> <br> On my way back home, that afternoon, I was conflicted by what had transpired at the club. The sexual experience with Joe was satisfying, without a doubt. The moral issue, however, was another story. Why would a woman, married with children, cheat on her husband? Good question, indeed. Perhaps I wanted to even the score. Try to level the playing field with the man who had broken his promise to love me, cherish me, and be faithful to me until death do we part. <p> The next day came and went. I couldn't stop thinking about my adventures at the club. I wanted to see Joe. I sent him an email asking if he'd like to meet - for a game of squash, of course! The club offers a squash box that allows players to compete against others at the same level. This is how he had gotten my email address in the first place. We set a time for the following day. <p> I chose my clothes carefully that morning. I still needed to wear the athletic shirt and shorts for the game, but decided that a sexy bra and panties would be appropriate....just in case. <p> I checked in as usual and put my bag into a locker. I was excited about the game so I hurried to the court. I found that there was no one there. The courts were usually quiet on Friday morning, but where was Joe? I decided that I would warm up. I hit the ball around for about 10 minutes, working up a good sweat. Playing solo is a workout. I stopped to grab a drink of water and to see if my partner had arrived. No such luck. I continued to play, on my own, for another ½ hour until I was completely out of breath. Joe still hadn't shown up. I gathered my gear and made my way to the change rooms. <p> I decided to use one of the family change rooms since they were all vacant. I preferred the privacy. I pulled the soaked shirt and shorts off. My sexy undergarments were stuck to me. I peeled them off and stepped into the shower stall. The spray from the showerhead felt so good. I had recalled my husband teasing me about "satisfying myself" with it once. Hmmm, I thought. That sounded real good about now. I popped the handle off its post and pulled the head close to my body. I enjoyed the gentle caresses on my neck, my shoulders, my back, and even my breasts. There was one part of my body that was aching to be touched. I turned the dial on the head to adjust the spray to the pulse setting. I pointed the handle downwards. The spray against my pelvic bone sent shivers down my spine. As I lowered the stream of water, my body tensed up in anticipation. I took my free hand and spread my lips apart to expose my clit. I brought the handle up close to let the pulsating jets work their magic. I leaned back against the wall for stability. I could feel it coming. It started in my toes. I pointed them and was now on tiptoes with my shoulders braced against the shower wall. Next I could feel it in my knees as they began to shake. My hamstrings tensed up and then my ass clenched. <p> "Mmm"....."mmmmm"...."mmmmmmm" was the sound that came from my mouth. Soft moans as I tried to keep my pleasure a secret. <p> My hand moved from holding my labia open to my slippery vagina. I thrust two fingers in with great force. I jammed them deep into my throbbing pussy. The sensation of the water on my clit, the feel of my fingers inside me, and the thoughts of Joe brought me to the edge. Then, within moments, it hit me. "Ahhhh"..."ahhhh"...."aaahhhhh" I purred as the orgasm engulfed me like a beach house in a spring storm. The waves kept crashing against me, relentlessly. With my back pressed against the wall, I slid down to the floor. I sat there, twitching, as I came down from the intense orgasm. Now that was game point for me! <p> I finished showering and toweled off. As I dressed I felt something warm on my thigh. To my surprise, and delight, my juices were trickling down my leg. Now that is a sure sign of a good time. It was just too bad that I didn't have anyone to share it with. <p> I finished dressing and collected my things. As I walked down the hallway I recognized the figure ahead of me. It was Joe, and he was standing there talking to a very pretty woman. I suddenly felt awkward and wanted to turn around and bolt, but just at that moment, Joe looked up at me and smiled. My expression must have been the old ?deer caught in the headlights' because no one said a word. "Oh, hi" Joe said. "Hi" I replied. I looked from him to the woman. I reached out my hand and introduced myself. "I'm Anne". "Hi, I'm Laura, Joe's girlfriend" she responded. Joe quickly interjected with the rules of the squash box and how we had been opponents the week before. We spoke for a moment or two and then I excused myself. <p> I turned on my heels and made my way to the front door. I was in disbelief. I guess I didn't think that he might have had a girlfriend, or wife for that matter. Needless to say, it was the last time I saw Joe. I was upset and even a little embarrassed. I needed to release some steam. <p> I arrived home an hour before having to pick the boys up from school. I decided to make good use of the time. I threw my workout gear into the laundry room and headed straight for the bedroom. In the closet I pulled out a small, flat, plastic tote. In it were my "toys". First up would be the jackrabbit, one of my personal favorites. It's a vibrator and a dildo in one. I pulled back the duvet on the bed to expose the soft flannel sheets. I propped two pillows up against the headboard. I positioned myself so that I was leaned against the pillows but could also see my reflection in the dresser mirror. I lubed up the dildo and gently slid it into my moist pussy. I aligned the rabbit ears on either side of my clit. I then switched on the rotating beads at the base of the dildo. I adjusted the intensity to a slow grinding motion. I then turned on the vibrating ears. There was an immediate satisfaction. I slowly inched the dildo in and out of my hungry pussy. The sensation of the rotating beads and the vibration on my swollen clit felt amazing. Within about 30 seconds I felt the rush of my first orgasm. I did it again....and again. I was still hungry for more. I gently pulled out the vibrator to find it coated with my juices. I slipped it into my mouth and tasted the salty sweetness. I placed the jack rabbit aside. <p> I pulled out the Cyberskin cock. It was much bigger and more life like. I rubbed the tip of it in the wetness of my pussy. There was no need to lubricate it for my pussy was hot and wet! I held the cock by the balls and guided into my throbbing hole. I used the palm of my hand to push the cock deep inside of me. Still in the sitting position, with my knees bent, I could see my reflection in the mirror. I watched myself pump the dildo in and out of my pussy and that alone set off another orgasm. UHHHHH!!! I screamed out. I was pulling on my engorged nipples with one hand and driving the cock with the other. My body was writhing in ecstasy. By this time I was spent. I cleaned myself up, made the bed, and was off to pick up my kids. <p> My girlfriends called on the Saturday night and said they were coming to take me out. They arrived around 6:30pm and we headed to a local sports bar. We ate, we drank, and we laughed. We then decided to wander down to the pool hall. It was early so there were still plenty of table available. We mostly goofed around and drank. We definitely drew attention to ourselves. <p> The pool hall had a dance floor in it so we made our way over. I was kind of hesitant to dance in, well, a pool hall. However, once we got on the dance floor, I just lost myself in the music. I have always loved to dance. We girls just danced on our own. Once again, we were the center of attention. Before long the room was crowded with on lookers. Men seem to like to watch women dance together, even if there isn't any touching involved. It's just very sensual, or so I've been told. <p> We must have danced for over an hour before taking a break. Once we sat at our table, a couple of guys came over and introduced themselves. <p> "Hi there, I'm Josh" one of them said. "Oh, hi, I'm Anne" I replied. "Looks like you're having fun tonight" he said. "Oh, yeah" I responded. "I love to dance". "You're a great dancer" he commented. "Thanks" I replied, with a smile. <p> Josh was handsome. He appeared young, maybe early thirties. His friend was busy talking to one of my girlfriends. We sat and chatted at the table for a few more minutes until a song came on that I wanted to dance to. I quickly jumped up and headed to the floor. Surprisingly, Josh joined me. I love men who can dance. If a man can move on the dance floor, it's a pretty good indication he's also a good lover. Sure enough, he moved well. The song had a great beat - Wil Smith - Switch. As we danced he moved in closer. Our bodies were only about a foot apart. He began to mirror my movements. I slowed my tempo. I began to dance seductively, as I had been doing earlier in the night. I turned my back to him and he wrapped his arms around my waist. I leaned into him as we swayed to the music. His hips pushed into my backside. I could feel his hardness press into the small of my back. I had to catch my breath. <p> I pulled away from him and tried to dance on my own but was having a hard time. He quickly pulled me back into his arms to keep me from falling. We were now face to face. As he held me close I could not help but feel his desire. I was having a hard time fighting mine. I was, after all, technically married. I was not accustomed to allowing myself to feel this way about other men. <p> The song changed and this time it was Little Red Corvette by Prince - one of my all time favorites. I started singing the words "I guess I should've known by the way you parked your car sideways that it wouldn't last". Josh joined in with "see, you're the kinda person that believes in makin' out once love 'em and leave 'em fast". We continued to sing "I guess I must be dumb cuz you had a pocket full of horses, Trojan and some of them used, but it was Saturday night, I guess that makes it all right and you say what have I got to lose?"" We laughed, and sang, while continuing our close dance. <p> When the song ended I had to excuse myself to the ladies room. I used the toilet and then came out to wash my hands. To my surprise, Josh stood there with a big grin. I couldn't help but smile in response. He backed me into the empty stall and closed the door behind him. There was no doubt in my mind as to what he wanted. I wanted it too. I smiled as he pulled me in close and kissed me. His kiss was soft, at first. Then his tongue entered my mouth and I greeted it with mine. We did the tongue dance while we tried to keep our balance. We both laughed at the awkwardness of our location. Josh unbuttoned my blouse. He was kind enough to hang it on the hook on the door. Ahh, a gentleman, I thought. Under my blouse I wore a black bra with little pink bows. Josh admired it with a nod of his head and a wink. I pulled his t-shirt over his head to expose his well-defined chest. He pulled me in for another kiss but this time it was a long, deep, passionate kiss. My knees buckled. He was quick to catch me. Just then the ladies room door opened. We kept quiet as the woman entered the stall next to us. She didn't seem to notice the extra set of feet, not at first anyway. We couldn't help but giggle. She left the bathroom as quickly as she came in. We burst into laughter! <p> We didn't let the interruption spoil the mood. He undid the belt of my jeans and slowly lowered them, along with my pink g-string, to my knees. I struggled to get my left boot and pant leg off. While I was doing this he had already undid his jeans and pulled them to his knees. I turned to him and lowered him into a sitting position on the toilet. As I straddled him he placed his hands on my hips and guided my Brazilian waxed pussy down onto his hard cock. I moaned as his manhood filled me up. I rocked back and forth on him, my legs dangling at my sides, unable to touch the ground. His fingers dug into my hips as he assisted my pelvic thrusts. He was deep inside me as I could feel his balls against my ass. I had to put my hands out to keep my balance, one to each side. <p> Josh's face was delightful. I watched him as he grunted with each of my thrusts. He clenched his teeth, which encouraged me to ride him even faster. He reached around my back and unclasped my bra. He dropped it to the floor. He cupped my breasts in his hands and pulled me in close to kiss them and lick them. He sucked on my nipples while I moaned in pleasure. I rested my hands on his broad shoulders. It was like an explosion - boom. The orgasm came without a warning. I rode him hard until I reached the downhill ride of my climax. "Whoa baby" he exclaimed. <p> He lifted me up and off of him and stood me facing the back wall. I was leaned way over the toilet. "My turn" he said. He then told me to spread my legs and I did so, eagerly. He lowered himself to my level and took me from behind. It was almost as though he knew it was one of my favorite positions. I stood, with my hands braced against the wall, back arched. He rolled my nipples between his fingers and pulled on them with a roughness that was most exhilarating. He leaned into me as he drove his cock in and out of my wet pussy. He kissed the back of my neck, my tattoo, and my shoulders. The kisses turned to gentle bites. I moaned out loudly in complete ecstasy. I bucked against him. Through the wall I could feel the vibrations of the music from the dance floor. We moved to the rhythm of the beat. His breathing became rapid and his thrusts more intense. I could tell he was nearing orgasm. With one last lunge he came. I felt his body shudder as he buried his face in my back and let out a deep groan. Breathless, he pulled out and turned me to face him. We embraced and shared another long, deep kiss. We dressed in the tight confines of the stall. "Thanks for the...dance Anne" he said, with a wink, as he exited the bathroom. I just smiled as I stood at the sink washing my hands. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-51086911107592192902010-09-01T20:14:00.001-07:002010-09-01T20:14:05.183-07:00My Girlfriend's Mother<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/brn/25.jpg" border="0" align="left" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> My Girlfriend's Mother <br> By: Bronco <br> <br> My name is Ryan and this is my story: <p> I am 20 years old and I am currently attending college in Southern California. My girlfriend Amanda is in her last year of high school and we have been dating for two years. I usually come back to visit her and her family about every 3 weeks. My girlfriend and I have always had a healthy relationship. We communicate very well and the sex is pretty amazing. However, this story that I am going to tell you isn't about my girlfriend. It is about her mother. <p> Ever since the first time that I met my girlfriend's parents, I have had this strong, sexual attraction to her mother Cindy. She is about 45 years old with a gray tint in her short, shoulder length brown hair. Her boobs always looked amazing when I saw them. They were a little bit bigger than Amanda's but they were just as perky. You could that she regularly works out at the gym with her tight; six pack stomach and slender thighs. Her ass however, is one of my favorite features. I never really noticed how amazing it was until the summer before college when we all went swimming together and she was in her skimpy bathing suit. I never really kept my eyes off her ass after that day. She has always been the one woman that I couldn't get out of my mind. About a third of the time that I have had sex with my girlfriend, I have shamefully pictured that it was Cindy that I was fucking and cumming inside of. <p> Looking back at everything that occurred over the past 2 years, I can't believe how lucky I am. I have seen Cindy in a sexual way at least 4 different times. I have "accidentally" seen her naked getting out of the shower twice; I have seen her out tanning in the back yard once; and finally I have actually caught her in the act of masturbating once. It was the most amazing thing that I have ever seen in my life. I was supposed to pick up Amanda to go out to dinner that night but she was going to be another hour at work until she could make it back home so she told me just to hang out at her house until she showed up. So I got there and the door was already open (I'm not making this up, they actually keep their door open for some reason) so I walked in and called for her mom and dad. I already assumed that her dad wasn't home yet either because his car wasn't in the garage. I walked up stairs looking for her mom and I heard this moaning sound. I quietly walked over to her bedroom so she wouldn't be able to hear me and I looked in. She had a 7-inch dildo in her hand and she was pumping it fast into her pussy. She was close enough for me to see everything. She had a nicely shaved pussy that was dripping wet. Her hips were thrusting into the dildo like her life depended on it. I watched her for a good 10 minutes until she finally climaxed. At the last moment, I thought she actually looked over at me and smiled so I ran downstairs and I never talked to her about it. <p> Now before I get to the big story, I know what most of you are thinking. "There is no way that she would actually be interested in you or go through having sex with you." Well one, she never really had a good sex life with her husband because he was always gone on business trips so their marriage was becoming distant. Two, she always told Amanda that she was really lucky she had me because I was so attractive. She would always be around when I was over and she was always wearing the sexiest clothes. <p> I was coming back from college for the weekend and I didn't tell Amanda because I wanted to surprise her for a change. I got down and I saw my family that Friday and then I headed over to Amanda's house. I walked into the house and Cindy was watching TV in her bathrobe. She was pretty happy to see me. <p> "Oh Ryan! What are you doing here?" <p> "Hey Mrs. Frank, I was coming to surprise Amanda. Is she here? <p> "Awww Ryan I'm sorry she actually is sleeping over at Amy's house tonight. She won't be back until tomorrow night. Do you want to stay over and hang out with me though? I haven't seen you in about a month now. I've missed you" <p> "Well I guess I could stay over. I don't really have anything to do today" <p> "There is one thing that you could do today Ryan." She spread her legs open with her bathrobe still on as she gave me that "I want to fuck you" look. "Listen, I know you are dating my daughter and I am in full support of that, but I know that at this moment, you and I are both wondering what it would be like to have your dick inside me. My husband has been on his business trips time and time again and I haven't had sex in over 3 months. So what do you say Ryan, do you want to fuck me? <p> At this point, there was a noticeable bulge in my pants and I was starting to breath heavily. "Well, I think that you are a beautiful woman Mrs. Frank, but I just don't know if I can cheat on my girlfriend with her mother. I always wanted to fuck you, don't get me wrong, but I've accepted that I cant have you." <p> "Listen Ryan, this is going to be a one time deal. You can either take me and have me all night and move on and never talk about it again, or you can walk out that door knowing that you could have fucked me and I still wont say anything." She started undoing her robe and in seconds she was completely naked in front of me. She was starting to breathe as heavily as I was when she noticed that I saw that her pussy was glistening. <p> "Wow Mrs. Frank, it sounds like I am going to have to take that offer as long as Amanda doesn't find out. I can't believe that this is happening right now. I want you so bad right now" I took off my pants and boxers to let my dick go free. She started walking over to me and gripped my cock with her hand. <p> "This is impressive Ryan. Amanda told me that you were good but she never said that you were this big. This looks so much better than Bill's. You are definitely going to get fucked pretty good tonight. You better be ready for this" She took my dick in her mouth and put it all the way down her throat until she reached my balls. I wanted to explode. I took my shirt off and thrusted my cock back and forth inside of her mouth. I felt that I was going to cum any second. I had to pull out. <p> "Now its your turn Cindy." I carried her over to the kitchen and lifted her up onto the counter. She knew what I wanted. She spread her legs as far as she could to reveal her soaking wet pussy to me. Before she knew it, I buried my face inside her and starting circling my tongue around her clit. I could feel her thighs starting to grip my neck as I started to suck on that sweet little rosebud of hers. She started to moan uncontrollably. " O fuck, ya right there. That's it. O my god I'm going to cum soon!" <p> Once I heard that I quickly stopped as she begged for me to keep going. I didn't want to waste my time eating her out all day when I knew that my dick was throbbing to be inside of that. " Are you ready for me to fuck you now?" <p> " O yes Ryan pleaseeee. I've been waiting for this day for a long time now. Please, fuck me!" <p> With that, I shoved my dick as hard as I could into Mrs. Frank. It felt soooooo good! It was wet and hot when I first started slowly rocking back and forth and we both felt a sigh of relief that this finally happened. I started thrusting as fast as possible into her while she was still up on the kitchen counter. Her hips met with mine on every single thrust so she was able to get as much of me inside her as possible. We were both already sweating from the intense work out. Cindy started to soon urge me to go faster and harder. She almost was like a cheerleader as she supported my dick fucking the shit out of her hot, wet, married pussy. <p> " OMMMGGG! FUCK ME!!!!!!!!!! YA BABY, FUCK ME LIKE YOU FUCK MY DAUGHTER. OOOOO YA JUST LIKE THAT!!! FASTER, FASTER, OOOOO GOD RYAN. YOU FEEL SO GOOD IN MY PUSSY. FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!!!!!!" <p> I fucked her as fast as I could. I knew that this was going to only happen once so I put all my effort into slamming my hips into hers. Soon, I started to feel her pussy clench against my cock as she started to cum. She shouted from the top of her lungs and started to shake when she rapped her legs around my waist to have all of my cock as she came. I couldn't take it anymore, I started fucking her as fast as I could while she was cumming and I came sooooo hard. I felt like I was going to lose my balance. <p> " Don't think that you are going to be the only one in control tonight Ryan. Remember, I am older than you, I think it would be fair if I was in control for once." <p> She pushed me on the ground and starting sucking my cock to get me hard again. After I was, she climbed on top of me and mounted my cock. She slowly eased down until she felt comfortable and started moving up and down. I started playing with her boobs as she moved faster and faster. She was so much more experienced than Amanda was. I don't even know how to explain how great the feeling was when she was riding me. I could feel her pussy muscles inside clench back and forth on my cock as she was fucking me. It was such an amazing feeling. <p> "Ohhh ya Ryan this is how a woman fucks. Do you like that? Do you want me to fuck you faster?" She started to move up and down on my cock faster and faster as I moaned with pleasure. "Ya I know you like that baby. Do you want me to go a little harder for you? Hmmm?" She started to slam down harder and harder on my dick and my balls slapped against her beautiful ass. I began to clench my fists because it was starting to overwhelm me. I could feel myself about to cum as I started moaning. <p> <p> " Ya baby cum inside of me. I want to feel your hot cum squirt inside my pussy. Come on baby, come on. You can do it. I am fucking you harder than I have ever fucked my husband. Do you like that? Come on baby, CUM INSIDE ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!" <p> With that I came as hard as I could inside my girlfriend's mom's pussy. I felt like she was draining out every little bit of energy that I had. My cum had almost sent off a trigger in Mrs. Frank's body as she started to cum herself. She started fucking me as fast as she possibly could. <p> " O GOD IM CUMMING! AHHHHHHH. HOLY SHIT!" <p> I could feel my cock becoming soaked with her cum as it was mixing inside her pussy with mine. She collapsed on my body while we lay on the floor covered in sweat and sex. We kept going on like this all the way until the next morning. It was the greatest sex that I have ever had in my life. Although something like this will probably never happen again, I am sure that we both will be able to fit a quickie into our schedule in the future. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-28282096976957269372010-09-01T08:56:00.001-07:002010-09-01T08:56:05.530-07:00Vacation at the Mountain View Lodge - Part 1<a href="http://splog.gytlo.com/fromdb/redirect.php"><img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/grl/52.jpg" border="0" align="left" /></a><BLOCKQUOTE> Vacation at the Mountain View Lodge - Part 1 [part 1 of 5]<br> By: echodancer (echo.dancer@yahoo.com)<br> <br> My name is Gina and I love to fly. But like everyone else, I hate it when there are delays. So that is how I found myself stuck in the Chicago airport. When I got to the departure gate, the notice was up... my flight had a 3 hour delay!!! I sighed and muttered "now what am I going to do?" I sat down in one of the chairs while I contemplated my next course of action. How was I going to kill 3 hours? I watched as several people arrived at the gate and realized their flight was delayed. They pretty much had the same response as I did. <p> I was watching when a really good looking man approached the gate. He was built just how I like my men to be. Medium height and built kind of like a soccer player, sleek muscles with not too much bulk. His hair was a medium brown and was long enough to brush his collar. I wondered what color his eyes were. I continued to watch him as he approached the gate and realized the flight was delayed. He looked disappointed and then his gaze traveled around the seating area. He caught me watching him and smiled at me. I meant to turn away but his smile was really something... his eyes lit up and he smiled with his whole face. He came over and asked me if I was supposed to be on this flight and I said I was. He introduced himself as Eric and I told him my name. <p> Now, I don't look like a Gina. I have light brown hair and blue eyes and very fair skin. Short, just over 5 feet tall with lots of curves. Eric looked like he was in his 30's and I am well into my 50's. I mentioned that I didn't know what to do now, since I had never been in the Chicago airport. Eric told me he traveled a lot and he knew of a bar near the gate that was casual and asked if I wanted to go there with him. I said sure, I'd be happy to check it out. I had hours to kill and talking to him and watching him smile was certainly better than reading a book. <p> The bar had tables in the back that were kind of cozy. Eric asked me if that was okay and I nodded yes. I guess it could be seen as intimate, but it just never occurred to me. I mean, I was so much older than he was... I never thought he would be coming on to me. I thought he was just being friendly. We talked about where we were from. I am from the east coast but Eric said he was from the Chicago area. I was making a connection whereas Eric was flying away from his home city. I've never spent anytime in Chicago, so I was interested in what it was like to live there. <p> We ordered drinks and an appetizer platter with a variety of finger foods. Eric was so easy to talk to, and soon we were chatting away like old friends. Suddenly Eric smiled (did I mention that he had a great smile?) and leaned towards me. He used his finger to wipe some sauce from the corner of my mouth and then proceeded to slowly lick and suck the sauce off his finger, all the while smiling with his beautiful green eyes. It was so sensual that I sure got an unexpected jolt!! I could feel myself starting to get hot and tingly. I started wondering if he might be interested in me. But he was so much younger than me and while I look good for my age, I"m certainly not slim and tight. <p> After we finished eating, we decided to go and check the status of our flight. As we walked to the gate, Eric asked if I would change my seat so we could sit together on the plane. I thought that was a great idea since we were getting along so well. When we got to the gate we changed our seats and sat down to wait for the boarding call. We had talked for so long at the bar that we only had to wait for a bit. Eric took my carry-on from me and motioned for me to precede him onto the plane. We were really lucky with the seating and were on a two seat row. I took the window seat and Eric took the aisle seat. He stowed our carry-ons up above and we settled down for the flight. With the delay, the flight had turned into a late night flight and I was really getting sleepy. I asked Eric if he minded if I took a nap. He said no, smiled and proceeded to push up the armrest between us. <p> "I make a great pillow, if you're interested." He lifted his arm and motioned for me to lean against his chest. I hesitated, and he gently said "Don't be shy.. I won't bite." <p> I decided it was only for the flight, so I snuggled up to his chest as he put his arm around me. He smelled so good, kind of clean and crisp. I didn't think I would be able to sleep, but I was so very tired. I guess I dozed off because the next thing I knew, Eric was telling me to wake up because we were starting our descent. I couldn't believe how well I slept and how comfortable and safe I felt in his arms. As I turned to thank him, he gave me a quick kiss on the lips. I looked up at him and gave him a quick kiss back. Then we both were smiling while we collected our belongings. <p> It's a funny thing when you meet someone for the first time. We had talked about our lives and growing up and family and pets and it seemed like we had talked about everything. But we never discussed where we were going, or why, or where we were staying. After we exited the plane, we stopped and looked at each other, realizing that this was probably goodbye. We didn't have any checked luggage to pick up so there was no real reason to stay in each others company. So there was that awkward moment of what to say or what to do. <p> "Do you want to go get something to eat?" <p> "Yes, that would be nice" <p> Problem solved... we went to grab a bite to eat. <p> We found only one restaurant left open and ordered sandwiches. Finally, I asked Eric why he had traveled to Colorado. "I've come to relax, enjoy the mountains and do a little site seeing. Every once in a while, I just need to get away from the city and de stress. Why did you come here?" <p> "I used to have friends that lived here, and I fell in love with the area. And actually, when I decided to get away, this was the first place I thought of visiting." <p> "Where are you staying?" we both asked at once. <p> Laughing, I told him I was staying at the Mountain View Lodge. <p> "Really? That's a big coincidence, because that's where I'm headed, too!" <p> I wasn't sure if that's where he really had reservations or not, or if it was a line, but we were having such a good time together, and maybe.... just maybe, I thought, this might turn into something fun. <p> We left the airport and caught the shuttle to the Lodge. At this point it was in the wee hours of the morning, and I was looking forward to collapsing in my room for a good nights sleep. Eric was the perfect gentleman. He carried my luggage and held doors for me. When we arrived at the Lodge, we went to check into our rooms. <p> "I'm sorry, but we don't have any rooms left." the man at the desk apologized to me. <p> "But my reservation was guaranteed to hold until my arrival, I have the reservation number and information right here!" I showed the man my papers and he excused himself to go and talk to the manager. Eric came over to say they hadn't held his room and he didn't know what he was going to do. The manager finally came out and looked at my reservation papers. <p> "I'm so terribly sorry. There seems to have been a mix up. But we will make this right. We will put you into the Mountain View Suite for your entire stay. It is the nicest suite in the lodge." <p> He proceeded to make up two room keys, and then asked us to follow him and he would show us to our suite. I started to say that we weren't together, but Eric whispered to me that it was a suite and he didn't have any other place to go. So I just went along. I figured the least I could do was check out the suite... maybe it had two bedrooms. At this point I was interested in Eric, but wasn't sure if I wanted to share a room with him. I thought maybe it would be good to have a place of my own in case I decided I wanted to be alone. <p> The manager opened the door, laid the keys on the entry way table, told us to call if we needed anything and left. The suite was huge and very lavishly decorated. I was amazed as I looked around. It had a sunken living room with a huge U shaped seating area. The wall in front of us had sliding glass doors and a balcony that looked out on the mountains. The wall on the left had a huge TV and the wall on the right had an equally large fireplace. It was a large room, but still had that cozy, lodge feel to it. On the right was a doorway to a full kitchen, and on the left was a door that led into a bedroom. <p> While I was checking out the living room, Eric went into the bedroom. When I followed him, I noticed that the bedroom had a king size bed with a satin comforter and pillows. I wondered if it had satin sheets as well. Eric had placed our luggage on the racks by a large window. It had another beautiful view of the mountains. I heard water running and walked into the master bath where Eric was running water into a whirlpool tub. He turned and smiled at me as he added something from one of the bottles on the side of the tub. <p> "Why don't you take a bath to relax and I'll go see if there is another bedroom." <p> "Oh...okay" I said. The fragrance of lavender filled the room as the tub filled. I closed the door, and yes, I locked it. I still wasn't sure about this arrangement, but I was really too tired to worry about it at the moment. I dropped my clothes off and lowered myself into the fragrant water. It felt so warm and wonderful. I turned on the jets and really relaxed. When I realized I was falling asleep, I got out and I put on the terry robe that the lodge provided and walked out into the bedroom. I wasn't really surprised to find Eric there, sitting on the bed. He had turned down the satin sheets and was leaning up against the headboard, wearing an identical robe and his hair was wet. <p> "I hope you enjoyed your bath. There isn't another bedroom, but I did find another bathroom with a shower. Also, the manager sent up a fruit basket, so I brought some in here for us. Come over here and have some," he said as he patted the bed next to him. I walked hesitantly to the bed and sat down. Eric pulled me over to sit closer to him. <p> "It's okay, I don't bite, remember?" <p> He smiled at me, with his green eyes twinkling and held a strawberry to my lips. As I took a bite, juice ran down my chin. Eric was quick to lean over and lick it off and then he slowly licked my lips. I thought he was going to kiss me, but he just gave me more strawberries and proceeded to lick the juice from my face and lips after each bite. By this time, I really wanted to kiss him. The next time he licked my lips, I put my arms around his neck, pulled him close and sucked his lower lip into my mouth and then I nibbled on it. <p> "Kiss me, Eric," I said as I pulled him closer. His arms came around me and he pulled me even closer and kissed me. "Mmmmmm.... strawberries!" He ran his tongue over my lips and I opened for him. Our kisses got deeper and much more passionate until I was almost squirming, my pussy was getting wet and I knew I wasn't going to get to sleep for a long, long time. <p> "You are so beautiful..." he said, kissing my face and my neck. Let me see you, all of you." <p> He pushed my robe off my shoulders and looked at my breasts and the shadow of hair between my legs. "Beautiful" he murmured. Running his hands over my breasts, he massaged them and rubbed them. Then he leaned down and sucked one hard nipple into his mouth. Ohhhhhhh... I pulled his face closer, as he sucked on first one than the other nipple. He licked and sucked and then pulled the nipples deep into his mouth and swirled them with his tongue. Moaning, I reached up and pushed his robe off his shoulders and ran my hands all over his back. I reached for him, but he moved away, taking my robe off and dropping it on the floor along with his. <p> "Not yet, baby. First I want to kiss you all over.... you are so beautiful." <p> Eric laid me back on the satin sheets and proceeded to kiss and lick his way down my body. I had never been so thoroughly kissed and licked before. He kissed and traced each rib and swirled his tongue in my belly button. He kissed my stomach and the tops of my legs. By the time he got to my pussy, I was already close to my first orgasm. He kissed and licked my thighs, nuzzled into me and then took several long licks up my slit. <p> "Ummmmm... you taste so goooood. Now open up for me, baby." <p> I moved my legs apart and he put his hands under me, held on to my butt and pulled me closer to his mouth. He licked and nibbled on my lips and sucked them into his mouth. I was so hot by this time that I just wanted him to lick my clit, but he licked all around, teasing me. I tried to squirm around to get his mouth where I wanted it, but he just held me in place while he licked and sucked on me. <p> "God, you're wet, baby. How does this feel?" he said as he pushed one and then two fingers into my wet pussy and started stroking my g-spot. <p> "Ohhhhh....Ummmmmm," I moaned as I squirmed on his fingers moving in and out of me. <p> Eric continued to fuck me with his fingers and then he flicked my clit with his tongue. I arched up off the bed as my first orgasm hit hard. I know I was making a lot of noise, but I sure didn't care, I just wanted more. <p> "You like that, baby?" he said and then he really got into it: licking my clit, sucking it into his mouth and flicking it with his tongue. After that point, I'm not sure what all he was doing except to say he was doing it really, really well. <p> "Ohhhhh, yes, yesss, YESSSSS!" I shouted as my orgasms hit, one right after another. I could feel him licking and sucking up my juices as I gushed and gushed and gushed some more all over his face and fingers. <p> "Enough," I finally cried. Eric slowly licked my pussy one more time and pulled his fingers free. I was shaking so hard from aftershocks, it was hard to catch my breath. "Oh, God... that was amazing," I breathed. <p> "You're amazing," Eric said, as he moved up and covered my body with his. I could feel his hard penis pressing between my legs. Then he smiled at me and I smiled back at him. We kissed softly and I could taste my juices on his lips. <p> I started moving and rubbing against his penis. I couldn't wait to feel it inside me, filling me. Eric reached down and held his fully erect penis and started rubbing it up and down my slit, spreading my juices all over it. I arched my back, trying to guide him into my pussy, but he just kept stroking my lips and my clit with his now slick penis. <p> "What do you want, baby? Tell me what you want." <p> "I want you!" I said. <p> "You have me, baby. Now tell me where you want me." <p> "Inside me, please... I need you inside me!" I felt like I would go crazy if he didn't get that wonderfully hard penis into me and start fucking me. <p> But all he did was stroke me. Around my clit and up and down my slit. Finally he pushed the head of his stiff penis in and out of me, but only the head. I squirmed and wiggled, but he wouldn't give me any more no matter how I moved against him. <p> "Tell me, baby, tell me what you want. Tell me what you want from me" he said as he kept teasing me. <p> "Fuck me, Fuck me! I cried. "I need you inside me, deep inside me! FUCK ME NOW, please, please!!!" <p> He slowly pushed his penis into me, inch by inch until he was in as deep as he could go. Slowly he started to withdraw and push back in, over and over again, but slowly, so very slowly. <p> "Is that what you want, baby? Tell me, is that what you want? <p> "YES, but more!! I want more!! Fuck me, fuck me! Harder, faster, deeper, oh please, please.... I want MORE!!!" <p> "That's what I wanted to hear. Now I'm going to fuck you baby, hard... harder than you've had it before" he said, as he plunged into me over and over again, faster and faster, deeper and deeper until our bodies were slapping against each other with each hard stroke. <p> "Yes, yesssss, YESSSSS!" I screamed. "Don't stop, don't stop.... fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!" I yelled as I pushed into each of his powerful thrusts. <p> "Baby, you're on fire. Do you want more, baby? Tell me if you want more?" <p> "Please, please" I begged, "Don't stop, don't stop......fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck meeeeeeee. Oh My God, I'm gonna cum, oh fuck me fuck me, I'm gonna cum. Oh Eric, I'm cumming!!" I screamed and bucked and yelled as my whole body shook with one of the most intense orgasms of my life. My orgasm took over my whole body, from my fingertips all the way to my toes and it went on and on for what seemed like forever. <p> "I'm cumming, baby, I'm cumming" Eric yelled, as he plunged deep and stayed there, deep inside me. I could feel the warm jets of his cum in my pussy which was contracting and squeezing his penis with my continuing orgasms. <p> Eric collapsed on top of me. It felt so good to be skin to skin, touching from head to toe. I kept having aftershocks and could feel his cum and my juices seeping out and down my butt. I could feel his penis getting soft and then it slid out of me. <p> "Oh, baby. You were so good," Eric said as he kissed me deeply, moved next to me and covered us with the satin comforter. As he held me in his arms, I felt like I was floating back down to earth and I snuggled close as we drifted off to sleep. <p> ===================================================== <p> Please leave feedback and vote. Also tell me if you want more of the story of Eric and Gina. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-15518678084534999312010-08-31T19:14:00.001-07:002010-08-31T19:14:05.051-07:00Apertures<img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/bit/21.jpg" border="0" align="left" /><BLOCKQUOTE> Apertures <br> By: guesde (guesde1975@hotmail.com)<br> <br> My name is Sullivan Lee and shortly after I turned eighteen I became a man. Becoming a man had nothing to do with my age - that was just coincidence. It could have happened when I was younger or when I was older. It just so happened that when I became a man I'd just turned eighteen. <p> At the time I'd been working at O'Grady's garage, the only garage in our small town of Two Creeks, for near on three years. I was a mechanic. Floyd O'Grady owned the garage where I worked and after who the garage was called. Some people thought the garage should have been called the Two Creeks garage after our town, to be civic like. But Floyd, the only adult I ever called by their first name, said O'Grady's sounded just fine. <p> Floyd and I didn't talk much and that suited me good. Since if he wasn't talking to me that must've meant I wasn't doing nothing wrong. I didn't know much about him and almost never saw him outside the garage. Which was no mean thing in a town as small as ours. In three years we'd never mentioned anything but cars to each other. <p> It was just me and Floyd fixing the cars and pumping the gas. Mrs. Shaw came in every Friday to do the books. Sometimes on a Monday as well if she hadn't finished what she was doing the Friday before. Floyd always said that Mrs. Shaw was a lifesaver since he'd never had no head for figures. Later I thought about that and laughed to myself since I couldn't imagine Mrs. Shaw jumping in our creek to save no one. <p> Mrs. Shaw was married to Mr. Shaw the town councilor. Mr. Shaw and his wife were proper people. Attended church on Sundays and were always dressed in their best. Mrs. Shaw was a fine woman and Mr. Shaw was a fine man. That's what people said and I saw no reason to disagree. They were the kind of people you called Sir and Mam even when you were older, like my Ma and Da always done. <p> Mrs. Shaw was right kind to me at work. She was what I reckoned our Reverend would have termed a charitable person. Always asked me how I was and how my mother was and how I was enjoying my work. I didn't like work, never had and never would, although I was always careful not to let on to nobody about it. There was nothing much that could be done about not liking some things. It was just feelings you put away and didn't think about much after you had em. <p> Ma only worked at the local guest house part-time, and she'd needed wages from me since the time my Da left when I was fifteen - left this earth that is. That's what Ma always said at the time and afterwards - 'Your Da's left this earth'. I knew at the time it wasn't true because there was no where else to go and nothing I'd learned since had changed my mind. I didn't know where he'd gone but it was to no place else. Of that I was sure. I thought that people thinking there was somewhere else to go after you was gone was a product of fear. And I thought that fear was just something you had to learn to live with. It didn't matter much since without Da's wages Ma couldn't pay the rent so something had to be done. The only job going was at the garage. So I left school and worked there. And I never complained about it. Didn't really seem reason enough to in the end. <p> Ma and I lived together on the same street as Mr. and Mrs. Shaw tho' no two houses could have been more unlike. Ma always told me to be polite to Mrs. Shaw since she deserved it - always having been kind to my Ma and because Ma said Mrs. Shaw never being able to have kids must have made her broken-hearted. Ma knew about things better than I did. So I was always polite to Mrs. Shaw. <p> I was thinking about what my Ma had said one Friday afternoon when Mrs. Shaw came up to me after work and asked me whether I'd mind coming around the next day to fix her back tree for her. Apparently it had some dead branches on its trunk that one day might fall on her or Mr. Shaw's head. It wasn't such a funny request since I'd done such like for Mrs. Shaw over the years. If I hadn't been doing that I'd just have been penciling away somewhere on my own. <p> That's what I did mostly when I didn't work - draw. Drawing kept my head straight. I didn't have no one I'd call a friend. So I had to find something to do on my own and drawing seemed just the thing. I had a mind for it to. Just like Floyd had a mind for fixing cars and Mrs. Shaw for numbers. <p> I walked home on that Friday as usual, thinking how strange that fixing cars never seemed to pay enough to have one. When I got home I found I didn't have my key with me and that Ma had already left for work. It was only early and she wouldn't get home til later. <p> So there was nothing much to do for it but sit there outside the house. There was no use breaking a window just so I could sit inside and there was no place else to go. When you couldn't do nothing else you just did what could be done. <p> I'd barely sat down before Mrs. Shaw came past. <p> 'Lovely evening isn't Sullivan,' she said. <p> 'Yes Mam it is.' <p> 'A nice evening to be passing the time outside,' she said as she lifted her head to look at the sky. <p> 'It is Mrs. Shaw, and that's lucky for me, since I've got no choice in the matter right now.' <p> 'Why's that Sullivan?' <p> 'I'm locked out Mam. I forgot to take my key with me this morning and Ma's away at work now. Which means I don't have no choice but to be sitting out here. And that's no bad thing as you said. Since being out here is alright on a night like tonight.' I said it like those was the facts and I was happy with the facts the way they were. <p> 'I suppose you have not had any dinner,' Mrs. Shaw said then with sympathy in her voice. <p> 'No Mam. But there's bound to be tea inside for me and it won't get any colder now.' <p> 'Well Mr. Shaw's away at the moment. Why don't you join me for something to eat?' <p> 'That doesn't sound right Mam, you going to that trouble. I can wait. Seems right since I was the one who forgot my key.' <p> 'But you can't sit out here on this porch all night. What would your mother think if I'd not invited you in? You might catch cold.' <p> It seemed there was no shaking Mrs. Shaw off. <p> 'Mam that's very kind of you. I could do with wetting my whistle some. And it seems it wouldn't be putting you to too much trouble if I just had a cup of coffee.' A man's job in life was to create as little trouble for others as was possible I thought. <p> 'No Sullivan it wouldn't be any trouble at all.' <p> I'd never seen inside Mr. and Mrs. Shaw's house, although I'd seen it near on every day of my life. Never seen what was behind the white front door with its black border and its fancy knocker. Plenty of people speculated mind. I knew that those who did hadn't never been there though. That's another thing that Ma taught me. Those who said things about people didn't really know things about em because if they did know things they wouldn't say em. She said those who said things about people were really in the end saying things about themselves, especially when they was saying things you shouldn't say about nobody. <p> There was nothing much to tell about the inside of Mr. and Mrs. Shaw's house. Nothing much that I could see anyway. Not that I saw all of it mind. In what Mrs. Shaw called the sitting room - the place where she told me to go while she was making the coffee - there was nothing much that seemed worth mentioning to others. It was different that was true and I'd never seen the like of it before but that didn't mean it was worth telling no one about. Plenty of things that I'd never seen before that it weren't worth wasting breath on. The sitting room had a low table in front of a set of matching double chairs. There was magazines on the table, pictures on the walls and a cabinet in the corner with all sorts of things in it - cups and glasses and plates. No. I'd never seen the like of it. But I'd never seen the like of much. <p> It was only after I'd been sat down on the sofa for a little - staring up a picture of horses with real long bodies and thin men sitting atop them - that I realized I probably shouldn't be sitting here in the clothes I had on. True I'd changed out of my greasy overalls at the garage and put back on the clothes I came to work in each day. Still didn't seem right to be sitting on such a lovely soft thing with my old pants on. Not that I had any other pants mind. <p> When Mrs. Shaw came back in the room with the coffee I was standing in front of the seat she'd told me to sit in. Standing there like I was out of place. Which I was. I didn't no what to do with my hands or my legs - I didn't want to stand still since that might mean I'd leave a sure print on Mrs. Shaw's spongy carpet but not wanting to move around just in case I spread the dirt all over. In the end I just stood there not knowing what to do. Stock still like, with my mind racing in indecision like a moth round a light. <p> 'How rude of me Sullivan. I should have shown you the way to the bathroom so you could wash up.' Mrs. Shaw quickly put down the tray with the coffee on it and walked out of the room talking all the while. <p> <p> 'It's through this way Sullivan. Just follow after me.' <p> I did. I followed even though my legs didn't feel like going nowhere. <p> I made the most of me that could be done with some soap and a tap and then returned to the sitting room. Mrs. Shaw had just poured the coffee. <p> 'Sit Sullivan. Sit. We'll have a talk and a cup of coffee.' <p> Just like everything else that Mrs. Shaw asked me to do - I did. Through the first cup of coffee we talked about work and about my Ma and about the town where we lived. It was what was called conversation that we had. Everyday things but said in such a way that wasn't so much everyday as forced a bit. That's what I reckon conversation was. Things you wouldn't normally say about things that happened everyday in a way you didn't ever say them. <p> Mrs. Shaw looked at me the whole time. That was another thing about conversation. Folks looked at you while they talked. That's why me and Floyd never had conversation. He was mostly under cars or over bonnets with his head among carburetors and head gaskets when he spoke to me. As I was thinking the like and answering whatever it was Mrs. Shaw asked me - 'Yes, Mam, my Ma is fine' and 'Yes, Mam work is fine' - she asked me a question that no one had ever asked me before. <p> 'Do you have a sweetheart Sullivan?' Mrs. Shaw said it in just the way she'd asked me whether I wanted another cup of coffee - I'd said no since one seemed enough trouble and two too much. <p> 'No I reckon not Mrs. Shaw. No I don't have a sweetheart and I've never had one neither. There's not much places.....'. <p> With no warning Mrs. Shaw got up from the sofa opposite me before I'd had a chance to finish. Maybe I'd said something wrong. She just stood there. I almost got up to go. <p> 'Sullivan have you ever seen a woman. I mean seen a woman without her clothes on,' she said looking straight at me. <p> I didn't know the right thing to say to that. I had seen pictures of women without any clothes on before of course. Addy Fitzsimmons had given me a magazine the year before I left school with pictures of women without their clothes on. Not that Addy was any friend of mine mind. I'd taken them all the same but I'd thrown them away on the walk home from school. I couldn't fix on the idea of having them in the house what with Ma being there. I'd remembered those pictures though. Seen them in my mind times and times since. Before I could answer Mrs. Shaw said: <p> 'Would you like to see me without any clothes on Sullivan? <p> I didn't know anything else to say but the truth. <p> 'Yes Mrs. Shaw I would.' I didn't say it out loud of course. I just sat there mute. I was too mixed up in my mind to say I felt something but I thought I did feel that. Thought I'd felt that before. Seeing her sat in her desk at the garage or seen her in her backyard when there was a job to be done. I'd felt that before even if no feelings were clear to me. <p> When she started to unbutton her blouse I felt a bolt of lightning go through me. But it was a good bolt. Not one that left you without any feeling at all. It went straight to my quick that feeling. Faster than any feeling I'd had before. I moved in my seat. <p> Mrs. Shaw continued to unbutton her blouse all the way down - at times looking at me and at times looking at her hands doing the unbuttoning. That look she gave - up and down and at me and then at her hands - that look sent shivers down my back. Shivers that didn't stop there but went right on down below before they went out my feet. More shivers followed from where they came until I couldn't tell when one started and when one went. <p> 'It's alright to look Sullivan. I want you to look.' <p> I did too although it didn't seem it was me who was doing it. I looked as she took off her blouse and I looked and saw her undershirt. It was like no undershirt I'd wore or ever seen worn. And I looked as she took off her skirt and I looked and saw her underskirt. It looked fine. Too fine to touch. She undressed in a way I didn't undress. It seemed practiced and deliberate. Like at times I'd looked at my own reflection in a mirror and done something I wouldn't normally do. <p> Mrs. Shaw took off her underskirt and undershirt and left them on the ground next to the rest of her clothes. She was now standing in front of me with just a bra on and her underwear. Though she had stockings on too. That wasn't a detail I'd likely forget. She was still looking at me but didn't stop undressing while she was doing it. She was smiling too. A nice smile but not the sort of smile you gave when you said hello to someone you knew in the street. <p> Her right foot was on the table now and she was rolling her stocking off down her leg. She did the same with the other. All that was left between her nude and me was her bra and her underwear. Shivers and bolts still came. They came harder and stronger with each thing she took off. <p> 'I'm going to turn around now Sullivan.' <p> As she turned around she said, 'Do you like watching me doing this Sullivan? Do you like seeing me like this?' <p> Those shivers had my tongue and those bolts had shot my mouth shut. <p> Mrs. Shaw put her hands up behind her back to reach for the clip of her bra. The way she unclipped that bra will remain with me. I watched her put her arms forward and drop the hoops of her bra down the length of her arms. As she did that I could spy what came out the side of her chest. <p> And then Mrs. Shaw slowly took down her underwear. <p> She first lowered the back and then the front. Lowered them like that until I could see her naked and then she bent over to take them all the way off. As she did so her crack closed up tight and I could see the pink that was between her legs. That shaft of pink that stood out against the paleness of her thighs as her panties dropped to the floor. She rose up to stand out of her panties and the pink between her legs disappeared. <p> 'You want me to turn around don't you? Tell me you want me to? Tell me what you want to see? Be honest Sullivan. Say the things that you want to see?' Even though she was talking with her back to me, there was a closeness and a vastness in her voice that I'd not heard spoken before. <p> Honesty was the only thing that came at the moment she said those things to me. I told her I wanted her to turn around so I could see her. I told her straight that I wanted to see the things that she normally hid behind her clothes. To see those things that normally jutted out from a woman's chest. Those things that you knew were there behind her blouse but that you weren't allowed to see or speak of. I wanted to see the flatness uncovered that was normally covered by her skirt and to see that flatness linked with her legs from top to bottom and I wanted to see how all those things joined up together. I'd never expressed nothing like that before. I'd thought but not spoken those things I said to Mrs. Shaw as she stood before me. Her back to me. As I said those things my eyes were fixed fast on her, roving - that was a word I'd heard used before that seemed to fit the movement of my eyes - across her nakedness from behind - fixed on her but within her limits roving all over. <p> 'Sullivan do you want to see my tits and my bush? <p> No words I'd heard a woman said is what she said to me. She asked me to say those words to her. She asked me to say exactly what it was I wanted to see of her. So I said them. Automatically. Cause and effect. Just like when you put your foot down on the pedal and the car goes forward. <p> 'I want to see your....' <p> Mind it wasn't me who said those words right then. Someone else was seeing Mrs. Shaw and saying those things to her. Someone I didn't know that well. Someone who'd not often before seen through my eyes and spoken through my mouth. <p> She turned around and I could see her front on. I would have liked to have drawn that. Her muscles flexed to turn but not yet turning. The viewer able to only imagine what might confront him had the drawer decided to capture the moment he drew only seconds later. <p> As she stood before me she smiled and asked whether I liked what I saw. I saw her all, front on. I saw what came out from her, those things rounded but flat and spread out across her chest like saucers come to three dimensional life. In the middle of those full-bodied saucers were two hard dark spots jutting out like bolts. She was shaped like the bell of our church. She was shaped in a way that made you want to stand before her and rub your hands down her outline. With your thumbs spread out to catch the bumps on the way. <p> From her middle her body moved out and downwards to the top of her legs. Cool and smooth - that's the way I would have described them. And if you looked downwards from her belly button you came to a sweet bush of hair. Unlike any hair I'd seen before it seemed almost tender. It abruptly gave way to lips turned on their side that almost hid a pinkness of a kind I'd not seen before. It was a pinkness that gave off light inwardly. The light traveling backward into the darkness of her. <p> Looking back now I know that I couldn't paint what I saw in that moment. I couldn't capture the lights and the shades of her. The humps and bumps of the landscape of her body. Not if I tried could I make its likeness appear on paper. I could have drawn the basics. Her hair - dark, wavy, like the ribbons that hung outside our general store, trailing upwards at her shoulders. I could have drawn the shapes but I couldn't have painted what I saw in her eyes when they looked on and through me. I couldn't have captured what I saw as her beauty. And I couldn't have drawn what she made me feel. What she made me feel in the pit of my stomach and downwards from there. <p> Still smiling she moved around to my side of the table which separated us and took my hand. Without saying a word she led me through the house to what was her bedroom - the one where she and Mr. Shaw lay down of an evening. <p> When she'd led me there she let go my hand and began to undress me. Removing my clothes one by one. Still she didn't speak. It was as if I was asleep standing up. Except as a dead weight I didn't resist any of her moves. I let her take off my shirt and undershirt and I let her undo the buckle on my belt and I lifted each leg as she drew down my pants and although I inwardly and outwardly trembled as she removed my under shorts I let her take them off to. She could see the way I felt. I wanted to place my hands over my nakedness but she'd already drawn them away from my side. Holding both of my hands she took me over to the bed. She let go and got onto the bed, motioning me with her right hand to lie down next to her. <p> Before I might have imagined Mrs. Shaw as a bad woman for what happened next. She was married after all. My Ma wouldn't have done the like and she was the measure of all women as far as I was concerned. And I would have imagined me as a bad person too for doing what I did. Adulterer was about the worse kind of a person a person could be in our town and I was about to commit it with someone. In fact so bad were they that I'd never known one. Just like I'd never known no murderers. They was people you heard other folks talking about not people you knew. Seemed that way to me anyway. <p> I didn't know much about right or wrong in theory. I knew that this in theory was wrong. <p> I trembled as I sat up next to her on the bed. My back rested against the pillows. My legs lay straight out before me. How I felt down there obvious to anyone who could see. At that moment a strange thought came into mind without warning as strange thoughts always do. The thought wasn't brought on by the lazy bark-like cry of crows outside Mrs. Shaw's windows or by the breeze that bustled its way through the trees in her yard. They was normal sounds. Sounds I'd heard and not taken notice of a million times before. No. What came upon my mind at that moment came from nowhere outside me. It came from down inside. The thought struck across my mind like a blow leaving my breath irregular. In fact it wasn't exactly a thought but a pulse. That pulse told me something about experience - that experience was something you made up after the fact because at that time you had no mind of what was going on. You were just being and it was only later that you thought that moment meant anything. At that time I was suspended outside of myself so that no words could be framed to explain what happened. That was the pulse. It was being outside your own mind with only the words you made up later to explain it. <p> I rested awkwardly down onto the pillow and turned to meet Mrs. Shaw's gaze which I felt even though I wasn't looking at it. She was smiling at me. <p> Still she didn't speak even though her hands were now upon me moving up through the tufts of hair on my chest and around my nipples which were stuck out like it was cold. Bumps appeared on my arm as her hand circled around my chest in long sweeps such that the arc of her circle ended up below my belly button. <p> 'Do you like that Sullivan?' she said then breaking the silence. <p> I didn't really know what I felt to answer but I answered that I did. I was thinking about nothing at all and that was the moment - when my mind had been emptied of everything that normally cluttered it - that something else happened to me. I began to move and to act as though I knew what I wanted. As though this was as natural to me as walking and talking. <p> I moved onto my side and I began to touch her. To stroke her stomach, trace around the outline of the bones at the bottom of her neck and around her nipples and around the under side of her breasts and up to her shoulders and down to her wrists. I felt her tense. <p> 'Suck them.' <p> Soft groans escaped her lips as my tongue circled her nipple and then my lips pressed down to embrace it. Softly I sucked on it. My right arm holding me up, my left hand of its own volition played with her other breast squeezing it lightly and then with more vigour. Harder groans escaped her lips. I bit down on her. <p> All of a sudden I felt myself against her leg. The sensitive edge of my smooth cock rubbing up and down her thigh. Her hand held me. Positioned me against her. <p> My lips had left off her nipple, and were now approaching her neck, my tongue licking over the bones at the top of her chest, and then up and over her shoulders. My cock brushed over her bush. <p> I clutched at her tongue with my tongue, let my tongue swim in her mouth, before my lips bit her top lip, my hands running down over her cheeks and through her hair. I was on top of her and my cock was running above her stomach. <p> Sullivan...'. Sullivan...'. She said breathily at those moments when my tongue withdrew from her mouth. 'Sullivan, I want you to touch me.' <p> I fell beside her. I met her eyes as they motioned downwards, towards her bush. <p> 'Just with your finger. Just lightly. Softly.' <p> I spread my fingers through her bush. Then she took my drawing finger and placed it on a pink nub that stood erect at the top of her slit. She let go my hand and like I was drawing softly I brushed my finger across and around that spot for her. Softly. Like I held my pencil when I was shading lightly. I caressed rather than pushed. With every touch I could feel her jerk up slightly off the bed and take a breath in. Mrs. Shaw had grabbed my other hand and was sucking on my fingers, with my mouth I sucked again on her nipple. We both sucked each other. All the time my hard cock was pressed against her thigh. <p> Eventually Mrs. Shaw finished off sucking on my fingers. And then she asked me to suck her where I'd been touching her. She lifted her legs up and opened herself up. I put myself in front of her and she put her legs around my body as I sucked up and down her slit and over the scarlet nub that was hard. I licked inside her and sucked on her nub and kissed the lips of her slit. Then I felt her legs contract up and heard her shout with pleasure. She said a word that was never allowed in Ma's house. As her legs released their grip on me I licked up her wetness before she took my head and sat up and kissed me, her taste still fresh on my lips. <p> She let go of kissing me. It was a hard kiss. She pushed me against the pillow and began to jerk me off with her hand. Her lips rushed over and swallowed my cock. Took it deep within her. She sucked down hard on it, before lifting her mouth off while she jerked me in her hand. It wasn't long before I had exploded in her mouth. <p> I lost control. My knees came together, my stomach clenched up, and my hands pushed down hard on Mrs. Shaw's head. When I'd finished emptying myself in her mouth I lifted her head off me. Some of me was escaping at the sides of her mouth. I wiped it with my finger, making sure to catch it by curling it around as I cleaned. She took my hand, with the finger still pointing out, and moved it toward her mouth. With just her tongue out she licked my finger. <p> We rested after that. She laid her head on my chest and I felt a feeling of sweetness. And then she began to say things to me. <p> She told me she had watched me for a long time and she said how she had seen me grown up into a good man and how she had seen both strength and sadness in my eyes and she told me that she watched me at work and liked how I was. She told me she had noticed my body and that she had wanted to touch and feel my arms for herself and she told me that she had eventually desired me and then that she wanted me. <p> She said that what she felt for me was pure even if most people thought it wasn't. And she told me that her husband was a good man but that a woman didn't always want a good man in her bed. She told me that a woman needed sometimes to have something more than a good man and that it wasn't always nice and that was the way it was and that a woman wanted things she couldn't have most of all and that she wanted those things in her bed sometimes no matter what the consequences might be. <p> All the time she said these things to me she had her head turned to me as I lied there looking straight ahead listening to her. Her hand was running softly down my belly all the time and I found that I couldn't disagree with anything she said when she was doing that with her hand to me. <p> Eventually she stopped talking and smiled at me and kissed me. <p> She went to the end of the bed and she knelt in front of me backwards. She spread her legs a little wider and she asked me to lick her. She shifted back a little so her back view was right in front of my face. I moved onto my knees and pushed her forward. And I put my hands on each of her thighs and began to lick her between her legs. To lick her pinkness, being careful to lick softly over and around her scarlet node which was so sensitive to the touch of my tongue. <p> 'Not there ... Sullivan. Lick me in the other place.' <p> She told me with her hips where she wanted me to lick her and kiss her. She spread her legs a little wider and I began to kiss her in that place in the middle of her cheeks. I licked up the length of her crack and she moaned. I put my nose against her and thrust my tongue in her as far as it would go. I could barely breathe. She made sounds I'd heard no woman make before. <p> Then she put her face into the bed and moved her arms around and opened her cheeks up as far as they would go. I then searched into her deeper with my tongue. I licked her. I kissed her. And I thrust my tongue into her. Into that place where she wanted my tongue most to go. <p> Eventually she turned around as though my doing that was causing her too much pain. She shoved me back onto my back. She put one of her legs on each side of me and began to kiss me on the lips. She was rough at first and then soft and then rough again. <p> As she kissed me, Mrs. Shaw rubbed her slit up and down and over my cock, making it hard and letting me feel in the most intimate way how wet my licking and sucking had made her. She continued to suck my face with her lips, making her tongue almost strangle my tongue. She slid herself over the rim of my cock, making sure its most sensitive part came into contact with her scarlet node which only minutes before I had mistakenly sucked. <p> Then I slipped into her, as if by accident. My cock fell upward through the flaps of her slit. As my cock pushed past up her slit it opened up into a pool of wetness that enveloped and swallowed it. <p> In the beginning she bucked up and down on top of me, letting her breasts fly into my face. The short-breathed noises she made came from deep within. She banged down violently on me and she slapped down against the top of my thighs and her legs gripped the side of my torso and her breasts danced up and down over her chest without sense of rhythm and her hands pushed down hard against my shoulders and her face was screwed up and red with exertion and her hair fell down loosely almost touching my face. <p> She made noises as she did that, like the sound a plane made when it crashed to the ground. <p> All the time, harder and harder, she pushed down on me. With each push she groaned louder, until she just said one word over and over. <p> Eventually I pushed against her, thrusting myself up into her as she pushed down on me. She leaned closer down toward me, letting her hard nipples brush against my chest. I lifted my hands up, pushing her back upwards, so I could rub them and feel them. <p> I pushed against her as hard as I could. She gripped and let herself fall down over me. Her hand fell down to her bush and she began to touch herself. She left her hand still and let her body move and up down. She kept on crashing down on me until I thought I might break her. <p> And then I finished. She slumped down on me and I feel out of her. <p> She moved down me and took my cock in her mouth. Licked me and sucked me. <p> We lay there together. Against each other but not talking for a time. Then I got up and she dressed me. <p> As I left I said thank you. <p> The next day I felled her tree for her. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-16536295558714940952010-08-31T01:42:00.001-07:002010-08-31T01:42:08.692-07:00Becoming a Slut Couple - George and Shawna chp.2<img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/kol/30.jpg" border="0" align="left" /><BLOCKQUOTE> Becoming a Slut Couple - George and Shawna chp.2 [part 2 of 4]<br> By: Just Plain Bob (rdavis9607@msn.com)<br> <br> He leaned back against the headboard, propped up by pillows and tried to get into the book he was reading, but it just couldn't hold his attention. The question that Shawna had asked in the kitchen was still sitting on his mind. Was there a chance for them? Could he ever get by what she had done? He wanted to; he really did want to. He loved Shawna and he always had. He had loved her from the very first moment he had been introduced to her. She had been the light in his life for over sixteen years. For fifteen of those years she had been the perfect wife; all that any man could ask, wish and hope for. <p> He thought back to the day his sister had introduced him to Shawna. Shawna had offered her hand and as he had taken it he had felt a tingle, a little spark and he knew in that instant that she was the woman he was destined to spend his life with. He was stunned when Shawna had asked: <p> "Did you feel it too?" <p> He knew exactly what she was asking and he nodded his head yes. <p> "Am I missing something here" his sister had asked and he and Shawna had laughed. <p> From that moment on he and Shawna had been inseparable. They had dated for two months before they had slept together and like everything else about her it had been perfect. They each seemed to know instinctively how to touch, where to touch and what to do to bring the most pleasure to the other and that had not changed through fifteen years of marriage. Unlike some of their friends who had grown complacent as their marriages went on he and Shawna had kept things fresh and exciting and still had been making love three and four times a week. That is they had been until THAT night! <p> Her confession had crushed him. He had wanted to curl up and die. The enormity of it had stunned him. A quick drunken indiscretion he probably could have handled. He would have been angry and upset at her and probably even disgusted, but one time he could probably have worked through. He could see how, given her low tolerance for alcohol, that it could have happened. It would have taken some time but he did love her and he would have eventually been able to put it behind him. It would have been a long time, if ever, before he would have been able to trust her out of his sight at a party or similar type affair, but he would have gotten by it. <p> But how in God's name could he get by what she had confessed to? Why couldn't she have just told him about the first time and how sorry she was to have let it happen? But she hadn't just told him about the first time; she had told him everything! How many times and what she had done each time and how the hell was he supposed to get by that? What happened that night was bad enough, but three times the next morning? And while she was talking to him on the phone? <p> Now she wanted to know if there was a chance for them. He wished that there was. He missed her. He missed everything about her, but how could there be a chance for them when every time she touched him he saw an image of her on her knees taking another man's cock up her ass. An ass that she had never given him. How could there be a chance for them when every time he saw her with a phone in her hand he saw the image of her talking to him on the phone while the asshole she worked with fucked her from behind? <p> He loved her, God knows he did, but he just could not get by those images that played in his head. There was a way that he maybe, just maybe, could make it happen, but he could not bring himself to do it. It was his sister's suggestion. He and Marie were very close and he had no secrets from her. She noticed the dynamic between him and Shawna and she had asked him about it. He told her the story of what had happened and his inability to get by it and Marie told him that the answer was simple. <p> "Find yourself a willing woman and have a one night stand. Yours cancels out Shawna's." <p> "You make it sound easy, but that is just something that I can't do. I'm not that way. I'm married and to have sex with another woman would not be right." <p> "Well you have to do something George. You love her and everyone knows you have since the day you met, and what's more she loves you and you know it. Have you asked her why she did it?" <p> "I told you. She said that Glen took advantage of her when she'd had too much to drink." <p> "That's how it started George, but why did it continue? Why did she do it the next morning after the effects of the drinks had worn off?" <p> "Does it matter Marie? To me all that matters is that she did it. That's what I can't accept. A drunken one time indiscretion is one thing, but what Shawna did is more than I can ignore no matter why she did it." <p> "You have to do something George. You either have to forgive, move out or toss her out, but you can't keep going on the way you are." <p> "Toss her out? I thought she was your friend?" <p> "She is George and if you do toss her out I'll probably offer to let her stay with me until she can get set up some place, but you are family George - you come first. I don't know what George, but you have to do something." <p> Marie was right, he did need to do something, but for the life of him he couldn't think of what. He had thought about Marie's "one night stand" suggestion. He had even gone so far as to check out a few of the women at work and there were several who were sexually appealing. One night he had stopped after work with several of the people he worked with for drinks and a couple of the women had shown a little interest in him; nothing really overt, but he could tell they were checking him out. But every time he worked himself up to make a move on one of them he chickened out at the last minute. He just wasn't that way. He was a faithful husband even if it was to an unfaithful wife. <p> God, his head hurt. Every time he thought about it his head hurt. He put the book down and tried to go to sleep. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> "Good morning sexy lady." <p> She looked up from the spreadsheet on her desk and saw Glen standing there. "How about it" he asked, "Is today going to be the day?" <p> As she looked at him she thought of the way George had responded to her question the previous evening and she thought of the six months that she had hungered for George's touch, just the touch of his hand even, and the six months that he had given her nothing to hope for. She was a healthy woman with a healthy woman's wants and needs and it was now obvious to her that she was never going to get what she wanted and needed from George. <p> She looked at Glen standing there smiling down at her and expecting to be told to go away from her and leave her alone and she said, "Sure, why not." <p> She saw the disbelief on his face and he said, "You mean it? Today is the day?" <p> "I mean it." <p> "You want to meet someplace after work or can we leave here together and I'll bring you back for your car?" <p> "Neither. I have to go home first and fix dinner for my family. I'll meet you some place around eight." <p> "How about Bud's Bar?" <p> "No, I'm not interested in drinking. Let's make it the lobby of the Marriott. It will save some time if you already have a room." <p> "Eight o'clock at the Marriott it is" and he walked away whistling and with a smile on his face. <p> At the dinner table she told Sarah and Julie that they had to do the dinner dishes that night, "And make sure that you have your homework done before you settle down in front of the TV. <p> "Can you help me with my math homework" Julie asked. <p> "Your father can help you tonight sweetie. I have to go out for a while." She saw George look up from his plate and she looked him in the eye and added, "Mommy is going to visit a sick friend." <p> She was just stepping into a pair of high heels when George came into the room. "Do I know this sick friend?" <p> "No George, you don't." <p> "You need a short skirt and high heels to visit a sick friend?" <p> "He is very sick and he needs lots of cheering up." <p> "He?" <p> "Yes George, he!" <p> "Is it him?" <p> "What does it matter George? You don't want me. All you want is for me to be here and pretend that everything is fine so the girls will have a stable home life. I'm doing that George, but I will not spend the rest of my life living like a cloistered nun because you can't get it through your thick skull that I love you and want you. I've spent the last six months trying to show you how much I love you and want you, but I've gotten nowhere. The look you gave me last night when I asked if there was any chance for us showed me that you are never going to unbend so I'm done trying George. I'll keep up appearances for the girl's sake, but as I just said, I will not live the life of a nun. I'm yours George - if you want me." <p> He just looked at her and said nothing so she walked over to the dresser, picked up her purse and headed for the bedroom door. "Good night George" and she walked by him and left the house. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> He slowly came awake. At first he thought he was waking up from a wet dream, but as his senses came alive he saw the form bending over him and felt the mouth working on his cock. He utter a "Wha..." and started to sit up, but a hand in the middle of his chest pushed him back down and the form rose over him, straddled him and he felt his cock slide into a vagina. The mental fog dissipated and he realized that Shawna had mounted him. He felt her sliding up and down on his erection and he wondered why she was there. She knew how he felt so what was she doing? Unfortunately, she told him. <p> "Feel him George? He put his sperm in me five times tonight. He was a stallion George. The more he fucked me the more he wanted me and the more he wanted me the more he fucked me. He wanted me George; unlike you he wanted me. Notice how easy you went in George? He opened me for you George. That's his cum that lubed me up so you could go in easy. Do you like the feeling George? Do you like the hot, wet, slick feeling of sliding your cock in another man's juices? I can barely feel you George. He really did a number on my pussy tonight George. Did I mention that he did me five times George? God but it was so good. And orgasms George? He gave me so many that I lost count. Oh God George, just thinking about it is giving me another orgasm." <p> She screamed and her nails dug into his shoulders and her body shook in a way that he knew only too well and then she collapsed like a rag doll. She shuddered a couple of times, took a couple of deep breaths and then got off of him and off the bed. <p> He had been surprised when she woke him and then had been stunned by what she was saying. He had lain there and stared up at her in disbelief as she spewed out what she had done. He could not believe that she could do such a thing and he had just looked up at her while she had done it. By the time he had gotten a grip on himself she had gotten herself off and it wasn't until she got off the bed that he realized that she had left him there with an aching hard on and half way to an orgasm of his own. <p> She looked down at him lying on the bed, dick pointing up at the ceiling and said: <p> "You can take care of that by hand George or if you want you can follow me to my bedroom and ask me to help you out. I won't make you beg George; I should, but I won't. But you will have to ask me George" and then she left the room. <p> "YOU FUCKING BITCH!" he screamed at her as the door closed. He remembered every word she had said as she rode him and his cock wilted and as it died he made himself a promise. He would go without no longer! Shawna wasn't going to be a nun? Well, he wasn't going to be a monk or a priest! To hell with being faithful to a whore. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> He was up and gone the next morning before Shawna or the girls woke up. He stopped for breakfast at the Village Inn and then went into work. As he passed through the office he found himself checking out the women who were already at their desks. Several of them were in the group that usually stopped for drinks after work and a couple of them looked up at him and smiled. One of the ones who had smiled was one of the ones who had shown some interest in him the last time he had stopped with the group. He planned on stopping after work and if she was there and if she still showed an interest he was going to do something about it. No more backing off; no more honoring his vow to the woman who had stabbed him in the back. Stabbed him in the back not once, but twice. <p> It was a rough day at work for him. He wasn't really able to concentrate on his job what with thinking about what Shawna had done to him the night before and what he was hoping to do that night. <p> Finally it was five o'clock and he saved what he had been working on and then backed up the days work (what little of it he had gotten done) onto the external hard drive and then shut his computer down. He hit the men's room and washed his face and hands and combed his hair and then he headed for Terry's Lounge. <p> He didn't see any of his co-workers there, but decided to stay for at least one drink and he grabbed a booth of to the side of the dance floor. The waitress had no sooner set his drink in front of him than the door opened and Marge, Brenda, Sally and Bill walked in. They spotted him in his booth and came over and joined him. Before their drinks arrived Beverly, Carol, John and Warren came in. Two tables were shoved together, some money was fed into the juke box and those who wanted to talk shop did while the others got up and danced. <p> He wasn't too sure of himself and he hung back and watched until Carol came over, took his hand and pulled him up from his seat. <p> "No wallflowers allowed Georgie; not when there are girls who want to dance." <p> She led him out onto the dance floor and since it was a slow number he took her in his arms and she moved in close. Carol was one of the women who had shown an interest and while she wasn't the best looking of the girls she did have the biggest tits and he was a tit man. Thinking of tits made him think fleetingly of Shawna. He was a tit man and yet he had married Shawna. She had nice tits, but they were not big and pillowy like Carol's. <p> As he steered Carol around the dance floor he wondered how best to make a move. He was over sixteen years out of the dating game and add to that the fact that every woman at work knew he was a married man. Not only did they know he was married, but they knew that in the nine years they had worked with him he had been Mr. Straight Arrow. How did he get around that now? <p> It turned out that he didn't have to. Holding Carol, smelling her perfume and looking down into her cleavage had given him an erection and as Carol danced close to him she had felt it. She looked up at him (she being 5'1'' and he being 6 ft) and asked: <p> "Did I do that?" <p> He looked a little sheepish and she asked, "Any chance I can have it Georgie? It is only fair you know. If you got it from me I should be able to share shouldn't I?" <p> He was way out of practice when it came to the game of seduction, but he wasn't stupid and he had just been given as open an invitation as he was ever likely to get. <p> "It is yours if you want it." <p> "Oh I want it Georgie; I most definitely want it. Two questions Georgie." <p> "What?" <p> "Do we have to sneak out of here? Do you care if we are seen leaving together? Secondly, since I'm assuming that we can't go to your place are we talking backseat, motel or my place?" <p> "Why three options? Why not just go to your place?" <p> "Backseat is quicker and motel is closer. Takes twenty-five minutes to get to my place from here." <p> "I didn't care for backseats when I was a teenager and I doubt that I would like them any more now. And now that I think about it I think motel instead of your place." <p> "Why?" <p> "A motel is like neutral territory. I think that is what I need for my first time." <p> "Your first time? You've never played around before? Honest?" <p> "Honest. I've been a good boy up until tonight." <p> "Then let us get out of here and to a motel Georgie and I'll show you what you have been missing." <p> There were several raised eyebrows when he and Carol left together and he smiled as he thought about how busy the office gossips were going to be the next day. <p> There was a Motel 6 three blocks from Larry's and he signed in and got a room. As he unlocked the door he wondered what Carol liked in the way of foreplay. It turned out that he needn't have given it a thought. She quickly stripped and lay on the bed with her legs spread wide. <p> "Don't waste time Georgie, just put it in. I'm as ready as I'll ever be." <p> He told her it would probably be quick since it had been a long time for him and she had giggled and said: <p> "As long as it isn't the only time Georgie." <p> It wasn't. The first time was as quick as he feared it would be, but Carol had gotten him up again with a world class blow job and he had done much better the second time and still better the third time. <p> Carol was next to him, leaning on an elbow and looking down at him as she fondled his cock. <p> "So tell me Georgie, what made you fall off the wagon?" <p> "I didn't fall off, I was pushed off." <p> "What does that mean?" <p> "It means that the bitch I am married to decided to try someone else and then she expected me to live with it. And then since I wouldn't live with it she went out and did it again and then rubbed my nose in it." <p> "So tonight is a one time revenge fuck?" <p> "Whether it is one time or not is up to you, but no, it is not a revenge fuck. I just finally decided that I wasn't going to go without anymore and since I won't touch the bitch that meant that I had to go out looking. For what it is worth I didn't go into tonight expecting anything to happen, but I will tell you that I'm glad it did." <p> "I've already made plans to have dinner with my parents tomorrow, but I have no plans for the rest of the week or the weekend." <p> "I can't on the weekends. That is when I spend quality time with my daughters." <p> "Day after tomorrow then?" <p> "It's a date." <p> "Do we need neutral ground anymore?" <p> "I don't think so." <p> "Good. My place and I'll fix us dinner." <p> "Why would you want to do that?" <p> "Do what? Fix us dinner?" <p> "No. Why get involved with a married man?" <p> "Simple Georgie. I like sex. I like having a man around sometimes. Sometimes is the key word here Georgie. I have been married twice and both marriages went bust. I found out that although I like sex and having a man around I am incapable of living with one. And it isn't just men. I tried sharing a house and an apartment with other girls, but that didn't work out either. I just can't live with anyone else without them eventually getting on my nerves. So, since I like sex and I can't get married I date and the men that I like to date are married and I like to date then for several reasons, chief among them the fact that they are already taken and are not expecting anything long term. Like you Georgie." <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> The house was dark when he got home, but he had expected it to be. The girls had school in the morning and Shawna had to work so they would all be in bed. He moved quietly through the house so as not to wake any one and it wasn't until he was undressed and was ready to climb into bed that he had the idea. It was not a nice idea, but then what Shawna had done to him wasn't nice either. He needed some payback. <p> He crossed the hall to what used to be his bedroom and quietly let himself in. He moved over to the bed and carefully climbed on it. He positioned himself so that he was next to Shawna's head. She was sleeping naked on her back which is what she always did. He reached for the nipple of her right breast and started rolling it between his thumb and forefinger. Her breasts were very sensitive and breast play had always been the way to fire her up quickly. <p> It took a minute or so until she reacted. Her body moved and she moaned. She slowly awoke and realized what was happening and she murmured, "Oh George" and he pushed his cock against her lips. She opened her mouth and he pushed inside. She started sucking on him and he kept rolling the nipple and her body started to squirm. Her hands cupped his ass cheeks to hold him in place as she worked on his cock. He gave her about a minute and a half and then he said: <p> "Can you taste her Shawna? I came in her three times. Do her juices taste good? She wanted me to stay longer and do it some more Shawna, but I wanted to hurry home and give you a taste of her while she was still wet on my cock." <p> He pulled out of her mouth and got off the bed and as he was leaving the room he said, "Good night Shawna. Sleep tight." <p> He debated being gone in the morning and eating breakfast at the Village Inn or sitting across the table from her and glancing at her face from time to time as he sipped his morning coffee and read the morning paper. He decided to stay home. He was curious as to how she was going to take what he had done. He remembered her howl of outrage as he left the room. "You bastard! You miserable bastard!" she had cried as he closed the door behind him. She apparently didn't like the shoe being on the other foot. <p> He had the coffee made and was sitting at the table working on his second cup and reading the sports section of the paper when she came down. It would be another twenty or thirty minutes before the girls would get up so they were alone. Shawna poured herself a cup of coffee and then sat down across from him. She stared at him in silence as he read the box scores from the previous day's games and then she said: <p> "I want to thank you for last night George." <p> He looked up from the paper and asked, "For what?" <p> "For setting me free George. After last night I know that we are dead. I know that there isn't any hope for us now and I can get on with my life. I can put an end to trying to get you to come back to me. You aren't coming back and I know that now." <p> "What does last night have to do with it? You knew, or should have known, that when you woke me up the other night you killed any chance there might have been that I would come to forgive you. The first time was bad enough Shawna, but after the other night? No way in hell!' <p> "Nothing happened the other night George. I went out to pick up a man and get myself laid, but I couldn't bring myself to do it. I called Marie and asked her to meet me for drinks and conversation. All that I had in me when I came to you in the bedroom was a pussy full of KY." <p> "I'm supposed to believe that?" <p> "Call your sister and ask her." <p> "Why would you do that? Load yourself up with lube and then tell me that it was another man's leavings?" <p> "Shock value George. I was desperate. I wanted you back and nothing that I did was getting me anywhere. What was supposed to happen, what I hoped would happen, was that when I got off the bed and left the room leaving you all hot and bothered you would come after me. You were supposed to yell at me that I couldn't just leave you like that. We would make love and then I would tell you the truth about the night with Marie and we would fall asleep in each others arms. Stupid idea looking back on it now, but as I said, I was desperate. I hoped that by pretending I had been with some one else would make you jealous and make you want to fight for me. Like I said, a stupid idea, but what the hell, nothing else I tried had worked. I loved you George and I desperately wanted you back in my life." <p> She glanced at her watch and said, "Time to get the girls up" and she got up and left the room. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> As he drove to work he wondered how a woman, a usually smart woman, could possibly think that telling her husband that she had just come from fucking another man and then rubbing his face in it could make him want to fight for her. But then he thought was it really so far fetched? He had almost gotten up and followed her. What would have happened had he done it? Could it possibly have turned out the way she had hoped? Was she telling him the truth? She had to be. She knew he would call Marie and ask. Besides, she had never lied to him before. She had even told him everything about the night she had screwed up and if she wouldn't lie about that, why lie about going out with Marie? He would have to call Marie. If what Shawna told him was true could he finally get past what she had done the night of the party? Would the hours that he had spent with Carol do what Marie had suggested? Would his screwing Carol cancel out Shawna screwing the guy the night of the party? He loved Shawna and he knew it, but he had just not been able to get by what she had done the night of that stupid party. Now that he had spent some time with Carol were they really even? Had one offset the other? <p> She watched him as he backed down the driveway and thought about what she had just done. She had lied to George for the first time since she'd met him. She thought back to the night she had left the house to meet Glen. He had been waiting in the lobby of the Marriott and they had gone straight up to the room that he had already arranged. There had been no preliminaries, no foreplay; they both knew why they were there. Just strip, get on the bed and fuck. <p> Glen had fucked her hard and she'd had orgasm after orgasm until he finally came in her. He pulled out and she scrambled for his cock and sucked it into her mouth and in minutes she had him hard as a rock. She turned and got on her knees and elbows and he laughed and said: <p> "I knew you were a nympho and I knew I was going to fuck you again." <p> "Just shut up and do it" she had cried and he had driven his cock hard into her. She had three more orgasms before he came in her and pulled out. Once again she had gone for his cock and had gotten him up again and then he had put her legs up on his shoulders and fucked her hard and she'd had orgasm after orgasm until he finally came. He started to pull out, but she had clutched at him and had tried to pull him back in. He laughed again: <p> "Oh yeah baby, I knew what a hot bitch you could be. You were a slut just waiting to be set free." <p> He reached for the bedside phone and punched in a number. "Who are you calling" she had asked. "A friend of mine. I'll get him up here to help me out. Between the two of us we should be able to give you all that you need." <p> "Hang up that phone. I am not going to get involved with a stranger." <p> "Okay, no stranger. I'll call one of the guys from work. Some one who won't be a stranger. Got a preference?" <p> She got off the bed and started dressing. <p> "Where are you going?" <p> "Away from you you fucking asshole." <p> "Oh come on Shawna. You like to fuck and you like being bossed. I saw that the first time. You have a bit of the submissive in you and you like being taken and told what to do. Now get those clothes off and get your ass back down on that bed." <p> "Fuck you Glen" she said as she walked out of the room. <p> By the time she got to the lobby she had realized that the evening had been a bad idea to begin with. Oh she had needed the fuck that Glen had just given her and if he hadn't been such an asshole she would have stayed in that room with him and fucked him all night. The sad part was that she didn't want Glen, she wanted and needed George, but she needed sex and George wasn't having anything to do with her. And after what she had just done there was no way he ever would have anything ever to do with her ever again unless....unless she could convince him that nothing had happened, that she was just trying to shock him. But how to do that? <p> She had called Marie and had asked for help. She asked Marie to join her for drinks and Marie had agreed to meet her. She had told Marie that she had left home with the intention of getting laid, but had chickened out at the last minute. <p> "I need sex Marie. George hasn't touched me since the night I got drunk and was taken advantage of. I'm desperate Marie, but I knew that if I followed through on what I was going to do tonight my relationship with George would be truly dead and over." <p> "George loves you Shawna. We have talked about what is going on between the two of you. His problem is not that you were taken advantage of initially, but that you stayed and kept on doing it. You have to find a way to get passed that. Have you given any thought as to why it happened? And is it something that you could explain to George?" <p> "I know why it happened, but I don't have a clue how I could tell George and not drive him even farther away from me." <p> "How do you know if you don't try?" <p> "Oh sure. I can see it now. "I stayed and kept doing it honey because I loved it! It was great and I had more orgasms in that one night then I'd had in the previous six months and I didn't want to stop." I can see George taking me in his arms and saying, "That's okay honey. I'm glad you had a good time." <p> "I see your point. George would not react well to that at all. What you need to do is find some way to make him realize that he is going to lose you if he doesn't do something. You need to make him want to fight for you - to fight to keep you." <p> "Well he didn't seem too pleased that I was going out tonight. Maybe he does care. Maybe I can make him think that I will be gone if he doesn't do something." <p> "All I can say is good luck and I hope you can pull it off. I know he loves you and you say that you love him so I'll be pulling for you." <p> When she had gotten home that night she'd had a couple of drinks in her and that had given her the ?dutch courage' to do what she had done. She was ashamed of herself now, but at the time she was pissed at George for making it necessary for her to do what she had done. She had felt really good sitting on George and telling him he was sliding in Glen's sperm and she had hoped - expected actually - that George would follow her, but he hadn't. <p> She had cried herself to sleep and the next morning she had hated herself for what she had done. She had gone too far and last night George had given her what she had deserved. Tears welled up in her eyes as she watched George back out onto the street and drive away. She had lost him and she had no one to blame but herself. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> He managed to make it until eleven before he finally gave in to the need to call Marie. She backed up what Shawna had told him and then she had said: <p> "You are running out of time George. She loves you, but she isn't made of stone. Last night she dodged the bullet, but sooner or later she is going to do what she almost did last night and when that happens the two of you are toast. I know you love her George and right now you have a chance, but don't wait too long brother." <p> He spent a long day thinking about what Marie said and by quitting time he had resolved himself to sitting down with Shawna to try and work things out. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> "You over your snit yet?" <p> She looked up to see Glen standing there. "Actually no Glen. In fact, just looking at you is turning my stomach. I'm only going to say this once so pay attention. Stay away from me. Don't even say "good morning' when we pass each other in the hall. Stay the hell away from me or I will file sexual harassment charges against you." <p> "You seem to forget you were willing." <p> "Only you and I know that so it will be your word against mine and what I have going for me is that the other day everyone on this floor heard me tell you to leave me alone. The first time you took advantage while I was drunk and why that didn't tell me that you were a slime ball I don't know, but you sure let me know last night. Get away from me Glen and stay away from me." <p> He started to say something, but then closed his mouth, turned and walked away. As he walked away she thought it was a shame he was such a dirt bag. She had enjoyed fucking him. Now that George was lost to her she was going to need a fuck buddy and Glen had certainly known how to push her buttons. <p> By quitting time she was feeling sorry for herself. She called home and told Sarah that she and Julie would have to fix dinner for their father and themselves and then she left work to join her co-workers at the bar across the street. <p> He was surprised when he got home to find that Shawna wasn't there. "She called" Sarah said, "And said she was stopping after work with some of the people she works with." <p> "Did she say what time she would be home?" <p> "No. She just said to make sure that we did our homework before we watched any TV." <p> "Then I guess we are on our own. What do you want for dinner?" <p> "Julie and I have already started dinner. We are having tacos." <p> As he sat down to dinner he wondered if he should make sure that he was still up when Shawna got home so they could have their talk. He decided that he would stay up until ten and if she wasn't home by then they could talk the next day. <p> She couldn't believe it! What had happened to her? Fifteen years of being faithful to one man and then one drunken indiscretion that led to six months with no sexual activity at all which led to another brief session with Glen and now this. On the back seat of a car! She had never been on a back seat even when she was single. And with a guy who was at least ten years younger that she was! She couldn't even blame it on alcohol since all she'd had was one glass of white wine and then she had switched to soda water. <p> But the kid was good. Well, maybe not good - at least not compared to George or Glen - but he sure was energetic and long lasting. The most amazing part was that she had gone after him. She had picked him out and had gone after him. She still had trouble believing it. That was just so unlike her. She hadn't even stopped at the bar looking to hook up. Her only reason for stopping after work is that she didn't really want to go home and face George. Knowing that it was over between them hurt enough; she didn't need to have it driven home by sitting across the dinner table and looking at him avoiding having to look at her. <p> She had been there a little over an hour sipping her one white wine and talking to her co-workers. She had danced with a couple of the guys and then the group started breaking up as people left to go home. Pretty soon she was sitting alone and that was when Toby came up to her and asked her to dance. She danced two numbers with him and then he had invited her to join him at his table. He was with two other guys and she had danced with all of them and after fifteen minutes at their table she had decided that one of them was going to get lucky. <p> Now that the relationship with George was dead she was going to have to do something to insure that she had a sex life. She didn't intend to have it by being a bar pick-up, she would find something steady, but right then she was ready to get laid and there were three guys to choose from. She would give George and the girls a stable home, but she would also give herself a sex life and she was going to start it right then and there. <p> She looked at the three young men and then she asked Toby, "What are you going to do when you leave here?" <p> None of the three were stupid and they understood that she had just made her choice and they knew what she intended. Toby said: <p> "I was thinking of maybe going for a workout, but I think that the gym might be closed by the time I could get there. I'll have to find some other way to get my exercise." <p> The invitation offered and then accepted was the signal for the other two to say they needed to get going and they got up and left. She asked Toby where his place was and when he told her she realized that it was forty minutes away. <p> "I need to be home in an hour and a half so your place is out." <p> "All I can offer is a motel then." <p> "The nearest motel is twenty minutes away and then I'd have to come back another twenty minutes this way. That's a tremendous waste of time." <p> "How do you feel about back seats?" <p> "I don't know. I've never done it there." <p> "A new experience for you then. Shall we?" <p> He stood up and offered her his hand and they had headed for the parking lot. They had gotten in his car and he had driven to the back of the parking lot and parked in the darkest corner and they had gotten in the back and done it. Twice! She had cum five times while on her back with her legs up on his shoulders looking up at him and the headliner of his car. She had even sucked his cock to get him hard to do her the second time. The episode had excited the hell out of her. The only thing that could have made it a bigger turn on would have been to look up and see someone looking into the car and watching. <p> She made a date with Toby for Friday. They would meet at his apartment when she got off work. She really didn't know how she felt about that. A bed would be nice, but the feeling she had on that back seat...wow! <p> It was five minutes to ten when he heard the motor to the garage door opener start run. He had spent hours working on what he would say and how he would say it, but the gist of it was, "Let's put this behind us and see if we can't put things back together again." He knew that it wouldn't be easy to get back to the way they were and in fact they might never get back all the way there, but if they both worked at it they might get close. <p> The connecting door from the garage into the kitchen and opened and then closed and a minute later Shawna walked into the family room. One look at her and all the words he had practiced were gone; chased away by the way she looked. She had that "just fucked' look that he was so familiar with and it was reinforced by the mis-buttoned blouse and the ladders and runs in her stockings. <p> He shook his head in disgust and then, with out a word to her, he got up and headed for his room. As he undressed he was glad he hadn't called Carol and cancelled. <p> She saw him look at her and she knew what he saw and she knew what the look he gave her meant and it broke her heart, but as much as she loved him she was not, as she had told him, going to live the life of a nun in a convent. She had needs and if he wasn't going to take care of them she would find someone who would. Someone like Toby. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> The next morning he was waiting for her when she came down to the kitchen. As soon as she got her coffee and sat down he said: <p> "We need to work out a schedule. Someone needs to be here with the girls and while I love them dearly I'm not going to be the one who stays home every night while you go out and fuck. I propose that one of us take Monday and Thursdays and the other Tuesday and Friday. We can alternate Saturdays and Wednesday and Sunday we both stay home and spend time with the girls; time when we can act like a family." <p> "In the first place don't you dare take that tone of voice with me. I wouldn't go out and fuck, as you so charmingly put it, if I was getting it at home where I should be getting it. You have no one to blame but yourself if I go out. That said, I think your plan is a good one. I'll take Tuesday and Friday. The only amendment I'd want to make to your plan is that whenever one of the girls has an event that parents should attend and it falls on one of the nights on yours or my schedule we have to give up our night out and spend it with the girls." <p> "I agree." <p> He looked at his watch and then got up to get ready for work. He turned just before he left the room and said: <p> "Just for the record. I'm not to blame for anything here. You are the one who spent sixteen hours in bed with another man. Not just a one time drunken indiscretion that you got up and ran from as soon as it was over, but an all night and all the next morning fuck fest. So don't give me any shit about the fact that you aren't getting taken care of at home so it is my fault that you are going out whoring." <p> He left the kitchen and so he wasn't there when she started crying. <p> To be continued. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2750818399273890013.post-12755556519752492642010-08-30T18:28:00.001-07:002010-08-30T18:28:05.028-07:00A Con Game Interrupted<img src="http://klubnichka.com.ua/store/foto/bit/4.jpg" border="0" align="left" /><BLOCKQUOTE> A Con Game Interrupted <br> By: Just Plain Bob (rdavis9607@msn.com)<br> <br> A Con Game Interrupted By Just Plain Bob <p> "Oh god baby, that's it, like that, oh yes, oh yes, push baby, push it in deeper. Come on lover, fuck me hard, fuck me." <p> Her raven black hair was spread out in a fan across the white pillowcase; her legs were spread wide and her feet, still in her high heels, were pointed straight up at the ceiling. The man, his name was Dave, was ramming his cock into her as hard and as fast as he could go. She was clawing at his back and her nails were leaving red marks on his skin. <p> "Yes baby, yes, fuck me hard, make me cum. Get me there lover, get me there." <p> My cock was as hard as a rock as I watched the action on the bed, but I wasn't stroking it, I needed both hands to hold the video camera steady. Another minute of, "Oh yes, oh yes, make me cum baby, make me cum" and Dave announced that he was cumming: <p> "Push it deep lover, push it deep and hold it baby. Let your juice get to my eggs baby, breed me baby, breed me." <p> He gave one final thrust and held himself deep in her while his sperm shot from the end of his cock and raced for her eggs. He held still for a minute or so and then he pulled out and fell to the bed beside her. The two were silent for a couple of seconds and then Dave said: <p> "If I do knock you up are you going to name the kid after me?" <p> "Don't be silly baby. I'll name him after my husband. He will be Robert Lawrence Stackman, Junior." <p> "What if it's a girl?" <p> "It won't be lover, not with a strong, virile daddy like you." <p> "What if it is actually his baby?" <p> "That limp dick couldn't get me pregnant on his best day. The only thing his little dick is good for is peeing." <p> "I don't understand it. If you have such a low opinion of him why do you stay married to him?" <p> "Because he makes damned good money and he is every woman's ideal husband." <p> "How is that?" <p> "I have him wrapped around my little finger. He does what I want, when I want and he smiles and says, "Yes dear." <p> "Doesn't sound like much of a man." <p> "He doesn't have to be one lover, that's what I have you for." <p> Dave looked at his watch, "I'd better get going. He should be getting home soon." <p> She grabbed his limp cock, "Oh no you don't lover. I'm ovulating and you are going to get me pregnant." <p> "What if your husband comes home and I'm still here?" <p> "The spineless wimp will go and hide in the garage until you leave. Now let me get you up again baby" and she lowered her head and started licking his cock. She did get him up and twelve minutes later she got him off and then suggested that it was time for him to leave: <p> "Bobby will hide in the garage and be afraid if you are still here when he gets home, but he will believe whatever bullshit story I tell him. Even so, it is probably best to avoid the situation if I can. I'm worn out baby, you let yourself out okay? I' going to put a pillow under my ass and lay here and let your baby juice drain down to my eggs. Call me tomorrow and we can set up the next time." <p> Dave left the room and I turned the camera off and hid it behind some clothes. I heard the front door close and then Stella said, "You can come out now." I left the closet and looked at my wife lying on the bed, legs spread wide and her cunt matted from her juices and the juices of her lover. <p> "Was it what you wanted baby? Did you get what you wanted?" <p> "Oh yes my love, I got just what I wanted." <p> "Good. Now get over here and get your sloppy seconds. Make me forget that little dicked asshole." <p> As I walked toward her I was fighting hard not to toss my cookies. I had to fuck the whore, but I didn't have to like it. I had to keep her happy until I finished what I had to do. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> It started on a rainy Tuesday. It was a hard rain and the office trailer on the job site had seen better days. It finally decided to give up the fight and the roof and two of the windows started leaking. The water shorted out a couple of electrical circuits and I shut down the computer before it could take a shit on me. <p> Outside, the heavy rain was turning the ground into a soupy mess so I told the boys to shut off the equipment and call it a day. Normally on a rain day I would go back to the office and catch up on paperwork, but I really didn't feel like doing it that day. No, I thought, screw the paper work and instead let's go home and chase Stella around the house. <p> <p> There was a strange car in the drive so I assumed Stella had a girlfriend over and my rainy afternoon love making session was not going to happen. I parked the car on the street so the car in the drive could get out and I went into the house. <p> It is a shock when you find out that your loving wife is loving someone else. The sounds from the upstairs bedroom and the trail of clothes leading from the living room to the stairs told the story all too plainly. My first impulse was to go storming upstairs and do great bodily harm to Stella and whomever she was with, but fortunately for me I have learned to control my temper. I quietly left the house and moved my car down the block to a parking spot where I could watch the house. About two hours later a man I'd never seen before came out the front door, got in the car in the drive and drove away. <p> During those two hours that I sat watching I wondered how long it had been going on. I wondered why it was going on. Stella and I had only been married for two years and how in the hell could a marriage go to shit in that short length of time? There were no money issues; my construction company was going great guns. Sexually things were fine, at least from my standpoint. We were still going after each other like honeymooners. Something was obviously wrong, but I was at a loss to figure out what it was. <p> I thought back to see if I could remember anything that might give me a clue as to when Stella had started being unfaithful, but nothing came to mind. None of the classic signs had appeared; the strange phone calls, the unexplained absences, the tapering off of sex. None of that had happened. One thing I did know - I was going to do something about it and Stella and her lover would not be pleased with it. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> Electronics Avenue sold me most of what I needed and by the end of the week my house was wired for sound. I had several sound activated tape recorders hidden in strategic places and there was one attached to the phone. Even before I started to do what intelligence agencies refer to as 'harvesting information' I went to work on setting up Stella. That night after a strenuous romp in the bedroom I asked: <p> "Do you ever have any fantasies?" <p> "Doesn't everybody?" <p> "I don't know. What are some of yours?" <p> "Winning the lottery, getting fucked senseless by Brad Pitt or Matt Damon, have a genie grant me my wish that my tits never start sagging, why?" <p> "Just curious. Pitt and Damon huh? Any other guys?" <p> "No baby, and they are only fantasies. You are more than enough for me. What brought this up?" <p> "Nothing, just a sudden curiosity." <p> "Bullshit lover, I know you to well. You have a fantasy so you wondered if I did. What is it baby, tell me." <p> "No, I don't think so." <p> "Hey! I told you mine, you have to tell me yours. Fair is fair." <p> "You won't like it. You'll get pissed and I'll end up going a month giving myself hand jobs because you'll lock me out of the bedroom." <p> "Oh come on now, don't be so melodramatic. Tell me." <p> I hesitated a second or so and then I said: <p> "My fantasy is to watch you make love to another man." <p> She stared at me for several seconds and then said, "You're kidding, right? Me and another man? Who?" <p> "I don't know, some stranger I suppose. I don't think that I would want it to be anyone I know." <p> "And you would be where? Sitting on a chair next to the bed? Standing on a ladder and looking in the bedroom window? Or that old cliché, hiding in the closet." <p> "I think I would be in the closet; I wouldn't want him to know I'd be there." <p> "How does your fantasy have it happening? You going to bring somebody home with you or do I go out trolling to see what I can pick up?" <p> "You would be picking a guy up. Christ, I wouldn't have a clue on how to go about asking some guy to have sex with my wife. You wouldn't have any problem." <p> "Why is that?" <p> "Girls just naturally know how to pick up guys. You dangle the bait and they come running." <p> "How long have you had this fantasy?" <p> "A couple of months now." <p> "Why? Why would you want to see me have sex with another man?" <p> "So I could see things that I can't see when we are making love." <p> "Like what?" <p> "Do your toes curl when you have an orgasm? Do your feet flail around or point stiffly straight up? What do the folds of your pussy look like as they grip the cock moving in and back? When I'm on top of you I can't see how your body moves. I can feel it move, but I can't see what it does. Is your facial expression different when we do it doggie style, or is the same as when we are in the missionary position? There is probably a lot more, but those are the ones that just came to mind." <p> <p> "Fascinating. I never would have expected that from you." <p> "What?" <p> "That you would want to see me make lov..., no, not make love, but to fuck another man." <p> "Well, it is only a fantasy, I never expect it to happen." <p> "But you want it to, don't you? I can tell from the tone of your voice and the way you are talking that you really want it to happen." <p> I stared at her for several long moments and the said, "Yeah, I guess I really do." <p> "I'll do anything for you baby and you know that, but I'd be scared to death that seeing another man sliding a cock in me would cause you to hate me." <p> "Now way Stella, you are my life. Nothing you could ever do would make me hate you." Throw your ass out on the street maybe, but not hate you I thought to myself. <p> "You really want that? No joke?" <p> "Yeah baby, I do." <p> "Well I'm not making you any promises, but I will think on it." <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> The next night after we had eaten and the dinner dishes had been cleared away Stella told me she was going over to her mother's for a couple of hours and that she would be back before bedtime. As soon as she had backed out of the drive I got the recorder that was hidden in the living room and played it back. I heard the doorbell, murmurs that grew louder until they became recognizable voices and then: <p> "Hurry up lover, sit down on the couch and get it out. You know I love to wrap my lips around it." <p> "You still going to feel that way when we are married?" <p> "Hell yes baby. Oooh, look at it, is it ready for me or what." <p> Then I heard sounds of a noisy blow job for several minutes and then, "Damn lover, that felt like a quart when I swallowed it. Come on lover, now that the quick one is out of the way we need to take this to the bedroom." <p> The sounds faded as the two of them left the room. As I took the tape out and inserted a fresh one I pondered the "When we get married" that I'd heard. That damn sure sounded like I was going to be divorced or dead. <p> The next one that I checked was the one in the bedroom, but there was nothing on it but sounds of fucking and a whole lot of moaning. <p> The one tied into the phone line was next. It had six calls altogether; one wrong number, two telemarketers, a call from her sister that was just general chit chat, a call from her lover asking if it was clear for him to come over and the last call was from Stella to her mother. The last call was the eye opener: <p> - Hello? - -Hi mom. - Hi Stell. Calling me because you want something again? - I need for you to cover for me tonight in case hubby calls. - Who are you meeting, Brad or Dave? - Brad. - One of these days you are going to get caught Stell. You do know that, right? - No I won't and with any luck you won't need to cover for me any more. - You are finally going to get the divorce? - No. I still need another year so I can make sure that I know where all the assets are. - Don't be greedy honey; get out before you get caught. - Another year could mean another quarter million mom. Besides, I'm not going to have to worry about getting caught. I'm going to turn Bob into my very own cuckold. I'm going to do Brad and then Dave right in front of him. - Honey, I'd think long and hard about that. My advice is don't do it. Playing games could backfire on you. - No mom, I'll be okay, you'll see. So, are you going to be home so you can cover for me tonight? - All right honey. What's the excuse? - How about I'm helping you make a quilt for Gram for her birthday? - Okay. - Thanks mom, I'll call you tomorrow. <p> And I'd always thought that Stella's mom liked me. That call told me that my marriage wasn't in trouble. It told me that I didn't have a marriage. What I had was a con game in which I was the target. All I could say was, "Shame, shame mother in law. When I get done with you you will rue the day you agreed to alibi your slut of a daughter. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> For the next week I collected audio tapes of Stella talking to her mother and both her lovers (neither it seemed knew about the other) and of all the fucking that was going on in the living room and bedroom. I knew Stella had taken the bait and all I could do was wait for it. Friday I came home from work to find Stella dressed in a short skirt, low cut blouse and wearing her highest pair of heels. <p> "We going somewhere tonight?" <p> "Not we baby, just me." <p> "Oh? And just where are you going dressed like that?" <p> "You like? Does it look sexy?" <p> "You know it does." <p> "Good. That's the idea. Tonight you get your fantasy sweetie. These are my trolling clothes and if I don't get hit on within five minutes of walking into the bar my ego is going to be in the toilet." <p> "Why didn't we talk about this first?" <p> "Because if we sat down and talked about it I'm afraid I would chicken out and not do it. You want it and I know you want it and it has taken me a week to get up the courage to do it. I need to do it now and get it over with before I lose my nerve." <p> She took me in her arms and gave me a passionate kiss. "Get the closet ready baby, I should be home in about an hour." <p> As soon as she cleared the driveway I checked out all the recorders. Nothing on the living room and bedroom machines and only one call on the telephone machine. That call told me the night's plan: <p> - Hello? - Hi Brad honey. Want to slide your marvelous cock into some hungry pussy? - You know I can never say no to you, but you said we could never do it in the evening." - That was then sweetie, this is now. Hubby dear is out of town until late tomorrow. - In that case I'm most definitely available. - Meet me at Brady's Lounge tonight around seven. We can have a couple of drinks and then come back here. I know how much you love fucking me on my husbands bed. - Okay love, I'll see you at seven. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> It was an hour and a half before I got the phone call. <p> "I've got a live one baby. I should be home in about fifteen minutes so be ready to leap into the closet." <p> Eleven minutes later Stella pulled into the drive and another car pulled in behind her. I moved into the closet and adjusted myself so I was comfortable. I made sure that the camcorder had a good angle on the bed and then I waited. <p> Stella came into the room followed by David. She went straight to the bed and started stripping while over her shoulder at David and saying: <p> "Hurry sweetie, I need it bad. I'm hot enough to fuck ten guys and I need cock bad so hurry." <p> I had expected it to be almost like a porn video, but it wasn't. There was no hokey background music, no fake oohs and ahhs or the insincere sounding, "Oh yeah baby, fuck my tight pussy" nor were there any of those stupid looking cum shots on the face, back or stomach. I heard "Oh yes baby, fuck me, fuck me hard" a couple of times, but you could tell from the sound of Stella's voice that it wasn't fake. She was loving every minute of it. <p> When I made my plans I hadn't thought it all the way through. I hadn't realized how long I was going to have to stay in the closet. Stella and David fucked, went into a sixty-nine position until David was hard and then they fucked again. Next David ate her pussy until he was hard and they fucked a third time and then Stella sucked him hard for the fourth time and she got on her hands and knees: <p> "In my ass lover, this time I want you in my ass." <p> She buried her head in a pillow and David moved behind her and started easing himself into her shit hole. The pillow muffled her grunts and groans and I couldn't tell if they were from pain or pleasure, but it didn't matter which because she had asked for it. Half a dozen strokes and David was all the way in her and then he slowly started fucking her until she raised her head up from the pillow and said: <p> "Harder baby, fuck me harder." <p> Stella was positioned so that she was looking at the closet and through the viewfinder of the camera I could see the lust on her face as she moaned: <p> "Fuck my ass, fuck my ass, fuck my ass." <p> I knew, even though I couldn't see into her mind, that while she was looking into the closet at where my eye level would be she was thinking "You stupid shit. This is one of my lovers and he is fucking the shit out of me with your blessings and you don't have a clue." But she was wrong about that, she was the one without a clue as to what was going to happen to her. <p> When it was over and David had pulled his deflating cock out of her Stella looked at her watch: <p> "You need to be going baby." <p> "But I was planning on spending the night. You told me your husband was out of town and I thought that mea..." <p> Stella put a finger to his mouth, "Shush baby. I never said it would be an all nighter. You need to get out of here. My sister is coming over to spend the night when she leaves the Avon party she went to. She will be here in a half-hour or so and you need to get gone. Now! No arguments, go. Go go go!" and she picked his pants up off the floor and handed them to him. <p> Stella walked him to the door and while she was out of the room I hid the camera. I was just taking off my boxers when Stell came back in the room. <p> "Oh baby," she said, looking at my stiff cock, "If that is any indication I guess you liked your fantasy. We can talk later baby, for right now let your slut wife take care of that for you." <p> Mixed emotions! I was hard as hell because watching Stella had been one hell of a turn on, but I really didn't want anything to do with the whore. On the other hand I needed to keep her from suspecting that I was on to her and avoiding sex with her would set off a ton of alarm bells. I had no choice but to take sloppy seconds. <p> When it was over and we were lying next to each other on the bed Stella asked: <p> "Well baby, was it what you wanted?" <p> "It was okay Stell, but no, it wasn't what I wanted." <p> "Oh God baby, you didn't like it. You are going to hate me now. Oh God, I knew I shouldn't have done it." <p> As hard as it was for me to do it I took her in my arms and told her not to worry. "I don't hate you baby. How could I when you love me so much that you did this for me. No honey, what I meant was that there was something missing. Something that I hadn't even thought of before I watched you from the closet." <p> "What baby? What didn't I do? I even gave him my ass. You don't like anal, but this was for you. For you to see the things you talked about and I wanted you to see that too. What didn't I do?" <p> "It isn't what you didn't do honey, you did just great. It is just something that I didn't even know about myself until I was watching you." <p> "What is it baby? You know I'll do it for you." <p> "You won't laugh or think less of me?" <p> "Of course not baby." <p> "It occurred to me while I was in that closet that what I really wanted was to be punished for having you fuck that stranger. Not physical punishment, but mental. I felt like you should have humiliated me. You know, things like calling me a wimp, saying that my cock was worthless and that's why you had to pick up strangers. Telling them to make you pregnant because I wasn't man enough to do it." <p> "You would really want me to do that?" <p> "Yes I would." <p> "But none of that is true baby. You aren't a wimp and you have a marvelous cock. And where does this not man enough to make me pregnant come from? Neither one of us wants kids right now so we haven't even tried." <p> "I know baby, it is all mental and I know it, but your lover should leave thinking I'm a wimp ass who can't take care of his own wife." <p> "Well, if that is what you want okay. I can do it, but it won't feel right. I'll do it tomorrow night while I'm still up from tonight. If you wait I might lose my nerve. Are you sure you are all right with this baby? It isn't going to hurt us, is it?" <p> "No honey, it won't hurt me at all." <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> As I slid my cock into her slushy cunt I hissed, "My cock is only good for pissing?" <p> "Oh yeah baby, your little dick is worthless. How does your silly little pee pee feel soaking in a real man's cum?" <p> "You fucking whore" I moaned as I drove my cock into her. <p> "I know I am baby, but I love you so even though you're worthless in bed I'll stay with you. You will need to get used to sloppy seconds though because I'll probably go out every night and pick up some stud." <p> "You fucking bitch!" <p> "Yeah baby, I'm a bitch and you are my cuckold. Next time though you will have to suck my lover's cum out of my pussy before I'll let you fuck me, understand?" <p> "Yes dear," I said, knowing full well there wasn't going to be a next time. <p> Fucking her two boyfriends in front of me sexually supercharged my wife and she couldn't leave me alone for the rest of the weekend. I wanted to shove her away or spit on her, but I had to force myself to behave. I needed to keep things on an even keel until I was ready to drop the hammer on her. <p> ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> Monday morning I kept the appointment that I had made with a divorce lawyer. And I gave him a copy of the audio and video tapes. He reviewed them and asked me what I wanted. <p> "Out of the marriage and I don't want that whore to leave with anything. No alimony, no settlement, no nothing. She can leave the marriage with what she brought to it - her maiden name and that's all." <p> "You know she will fight it, right? With what we have the divorce will be a slam dunk, but a good lawyer will get a judge to award her something." <p> "I don't know much law, but wouldn't that audio tape of her talking to her mother about fleecing me show that she only married me for my money and wouldn't that be fraud?" <p> "It would be a hard sell and I doubt I could get the DA to file charges. We might be able to scare her with the threat of criminal charges, but it would depend on how sharp a lawyer she gets." <p> "How would a suit for alienation of affections go if we went after her mother?" <p> "We would have a good chance there." <p> "Maybe the threat of me doing that will make Stella walk away." <p> "You could try it." <p> "What's the time line?" <p> "I can have the papers filed by tomorrow afternoon and then they just have to be served." <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> That night and the next Stella was still super horny from her weekend and, as odious as it was for me, I had to take care of business. Wednesday at dinner Stella asked me how I felt about her working on my fantasy some more. <p> "Brad called me today and said he wanted to see me again." <p> "You seemed to enjoy him so okay, why not. Only one thing though, you won't be able to do him here." <p> "Why not?" <p> "Because come this time tomorrow you won't be living here." <p> "What are you talking about?" <p> "I have something to show you. Just a second; I'll be right back." <p> I got up and went into my home office and got my briefcase and went back to the kitchen. I took out a tape recorder and put it on the table. I had taken excerpts from the tapes I had collected and I had put them on the tape in the recorder. I pushed the PLAY button: <p> - Hurry up lover, sit down on the couch and get it out. You know how much I love to wrap my lips around it. - You still going to feel that way when we get married? - Hell yes baby. Ooh, look at it. Is it ready for me or what? <p> There was a pause on the tape and I looked up at Stella's face and saw that she had gone pale. The next piece of the tape started: <p> - I need for you to cover for me tonight in case hubby calls. - Who are you meeting, Brad or Dave?" - Brad. - One of these days you are going to get caught. You know that, right? - No I won't, and with any luck you won't need to cover for me anymore. - You are finally going to get the divorce? - No, I still need another year to make sure I know where all the assets are. <p> I pushed the STOP button as I looked at Stella's stunned expression. Then I took an envelope out of the briefcase and handed it to her. She took it and I said: <p> "You have been served. Now here's the way it's going down. You walk away and don't contest the divorce and I'll leave your mother alone. I'll sign your car over to you and pay one year's insurance on it. I'll pay the security deposit and the first years rent on an apartment and I give you five grand for start money. Give me even the slightest problem and I'll sue your mother, Brad and Dave for alienation of affections. I don't know what I can get from Brad and Dave, but my lawyer says I can end up with a judgement against your mother large enough that if she doesn't pay it I can seize her house and put her and your father on the street. Bottom line is that you need to get busy packing. I want you out of this house by this time tomorrow. <p> +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ <p> That wasn't the end of it though. Stella packed up and got out and moved back in with her parents until she could find a place of her own. She told her mother about my threat, which caused her mother to have a panic attack. The father in law wanted to know why she was blubbering and she told him I was going to take their home. Neither Stella nor her mother would tell him why so he came to me and called me every name in the book he could think of: <p> "It's bad enough you're being an asshole to my daughter, but where do you get off dragging my wife into it?" <p> I liked Ralph and I hated to do it to him, but I had no intention of becoming the villain of the piece so I played the audio tapes for him. He sat stunned as he listened to his wife and daughter plot against me and then he got up and left without saying another word. I heard later that he threw Stella out of the house and when his wife tried to prevent it he told her to shut up or get out too. <p> Stella did walk away without fighting me on the divorce and two months after the divorce was final she married Brad. It turns out that Brad was an abusive control freak and several times I saw Stella around town sporting a black eyes and bruises. Once I saw her with her arm in a sling and I couldn't help but feel happy for her that she was able to marry the man of her dreams. <p> <P></BLOCKQUOTE>black erotic storieshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17504625674008379757noreply@blogger.com0